the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n themselves_o and_o war_v with_o they_o in_o africa_n with_o such_o success_n as_o he_o become_v very_o formidable_a to_o that_o republic_n 48._o 15._o c._n marius_n come_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o private_a soldier_n on_o â—oot_n afterward_o a_o centurion_n and_o then_o a_o tribune_n and_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o get_v up_o to_o some_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n he_o be_v frequent_o reject_v with_o scorn_n at_o last_o he_o rather_o break_v into_o the_o senate_n than_o come_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o low_a and_o loathe_a marin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o subdue_v africa_n lead_v king_n jugurth_n that_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o triumph_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v little_a when_o the_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n tremble_v at_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v both_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n seven_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o 16._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 369._o who_o overcome_v the_o spartan_n in_o battle_n and_o repress_v the_o fierce_a courage_n of_o the_o great_a captain_n epaminondas_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o when_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o egypt_n he_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v general_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o court_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o poor_a cobbler_n 17._o aurelius_n dioclesianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n both_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 374._o and_o also_o by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n long_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o exceed_v fortunate_a yet_o be_v he_o of_o so_o low_a and_o abject_a a_o parentage_n that_o some_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o serivener_n and_o other_o of_o a_o free_v man_n 18._o bonosus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 379._o but_o a_o very_a stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n be_v poor_a and_o keep_v a_o small_a school_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n of_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o dignity_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o that_o name_n ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o just_a estimate_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n 384._o he_o break_v the_o fierce_a courage_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a exploit_n die_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n much_o increase_v in_o its_o riches_n and_o equal_o improve_v in_o its_o reputation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o man_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o currier_n for_o his_o father_n and_o who_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o way_n provide_v a_o livelihood_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n chap._n viii_o of_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o fortune_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o palace_n a_o secret_a chamber_n 5â—_n which_o they_o call_v the_o purple_a in_o which_o the_o empress_n for_o a_o ceremonious_a formality_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o deliver_v think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o abolish_v the_o acerbity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o our_o condition_n but_o these_o pretty_a prophyrogenitae_fw-la so_o these_o child_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v with_o a_o cross_n salute_v life_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o disaster_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o family_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a birth_n in_o all_o their_o empire_n will_v have_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o have_v exchange_v condition_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n potosi_n in_o india_n there_o always_o hang_v a_o cloud_n it_o rise_v in_o form_n of_o a_o pyramid_n and_o be_v three_o league_n high_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n over_o pyramidical_a fortune_n too_o with_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o fatal_o overcast_v when_o constantine_n have_v show_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o certain_a persian_a king_n mâ—ra_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la video_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persia_n sic_fw-la romae_fw-la homines_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la these_o be_v brave_a thing_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v man_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o persia._n the_o mighty_a possession_n can_v secure_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o most_o unexpected_a revolution_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenui_fw-la pendentia_fw-la filo_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la casu_fw-la quae_fw-la valuere_fw-la ruunt_fw-la all_o humane_a thing_n on_o slender_a thread_n depend_v and_o sudden_a chance_n bring_v greatness_n to_o its_o end_n 58._o 1._o a_o favourite_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o discontentment_n in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v no_o more_o so_o great_a he_o be_v already_o become_v the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o revenue_n seem_v to_o he_o too_o poor_a to_o add_v any_o increase_n of_o riches_n few_o day_n aâ—ter_v this_o miserable_a creature_n be_v surprise_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n court_v a_o mistress_n of_o he_o for_o which_o contempt_n in_o that_o instant_n the_o lady_n be_v enforce_v to_o drink_v poison_n and_o the_o unfortunate_a courtier_n be_v hang_v before_o his_o own_o lodging_n 252._o 2._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v often_o worsted_n in_o battle_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v to_o such_o exigent_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v he_o bread_n but_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a church_n at_o spires_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o there_o beg_v to_o be_v a_o chorister_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v a_o small_a stipend_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o which_o repulse_n cause_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lament_a job_n chap._n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o misery_n bring_v he_o short_o after_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o find_v none_o so_o humane_a as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o for_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n unbury_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v out_o about_o anno_fw-la 1106._o 4._o 3._o the_o great_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o example_n of_o the_o lubricity_n and_o instableness_n of_o mundane_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o â—andy_a foundation_n whereon_o the_o high_a pomp_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v as_o almost_o any_o age_n can_v parallel_v for_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n have_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o irresistible_a army_n compose_v of_o 40000_o combatant_n all_o choice_a man_n lead_v by_o veterane_n commander_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a europe_n can_v afford_v in_o a_o perfect_a equipage_n have_v also_o a_o mount_n of_o gold_n as_o high_a as_o a_o lance_n estimate_v at_o sixteen_o million_o to_o maintain_v this_o army_n have_v assure_v his_o confederate_n abroad_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n cause_v his_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o high_a magnificence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o appoint_v her_o regent_n in_o his_o absence_n behold_v this_o mighty_a king_n among_o these_o triumph_n of_o his_o queen_n be_v to_o go_v next_o day_n to_o his_o army_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o high_a elevation_n and_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o assurance_n rather_o than_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o glory_n go_v one_o afternoon_n to_o his_o arsenal_n he_o be_v stop_v in_o a_o small_a street_n by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o collier_n cart_n and_o there_o from_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o noble_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o vassal_n ravilliac_n who_o with_o a_o prodigious_a hardiness_n put_v
as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n wherein_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o burn_v gold_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v add_v that_o such_o as_o have_v their_o tooth_n fasten_v with_o gold_n may_v be_v bury_v or_o burn_v with_o it_o 17._o the_o negro_n of_o mosambico_fw-la be_v extreme_o please_v to_o have_v their_o tooth_n very_o sharp_a 318._o so_o that_o some_o use_v file_n to_o make_v they_o such_o among_o the_o maldivese_n they_o be_v no_o less_o desirous_a to_o have_v they_o red_a and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v continual_o chew_v of_o petel_n among_o the_o japonese_n and_o the_o cumanese_n they_o be_v industrious_a to_o have_v they_o black_a and_o they_o purposely_o make_v they_o such_o because_o dog_n tooth_n be_v white_a who_o they_o hate_v to_o imitate_v or_o be_v like_a 18._o saint_n augustine_n say_v 310._o he_o see_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o utica_n a_o man_n tooth_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o grinder_n of_o that_o huge_a bigness_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v into_o the_o form_n and_o magnitude_n that_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o in_o our_o time_n that_o tooth_n may_v easy_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n biger_n than_o any_o of_o we_o 19_o phlegon_n trallianus_n remember_v 22._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o part_n of_o sicily_n there_o be_v dig_v up_o some_o dead_a body_n the_o tooth_n be_v find_v to_o exceed_v in_o length_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n 20._o in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o savoy_n 92._o the_o lord_n michael_n de_fw-fr romagnano_n be_v then_o age_v above_o ninety_o year_n cast_v his_o tooth_n and_o have_v almost_o a_o complete_a new_a set_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o anno_fw-la 1372._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o abode_n above_o the_o rhine_n one_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o grinder_n that_o drop_v out_o and_o another_o immediate_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o seventy_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 21._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 283._o there_o reign_v a_o great_a pestilence_n over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o that_o time_n all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v two_o cheek_n tooth_n less_o than_o they_o have_v before_o fuller_n holy_a state_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 146._o 22._o eurydamas_n a_o cyrenian_a be_v victor_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n at_o whorlbat_n 275._o this_o man_n have_v his_o tooth_n strike_v out_o by_o a_o blow_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o enemy_n all_o which_o he_o immediate_o swallow_v lest_o his_o adversary_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v fresh_a courage_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nature_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o tongue_n with_o a_o double_a portcullis_n of_o lip_n and_o tooth_n on_o purpose_n that_o man_n by_o their_o manner_n of_o contexture_n may_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o silent_a kind_n of_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o hasty_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o pull_v great_a mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o a_o unwary_a indulgence_n to_o this_o little_a member_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o long_a tongue_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n but_o 1._o donatus_n tell_v 304._o that_o he_o know_v one_o john_n fugacinas_fw-la a_o merchant_n of_o mantua_n who_o have_v so_o long_o and_o flexible_a a_o tongue_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v and_o with_o great_a felicity_n he_o can_v lick_v his_o nostril_n with_o it_o as_o a_o ox_n do_v 2._o amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n relate_v of_o one_o james_n that_o he_o have_v long_a hair_n grow_v upon_o his_o tongue_n 302._o which_o he_o sometime_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o also_o show_v they_o and_o add_v that_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o pull_v out_o they_o will_v nevertheless_o grow_v again_o 182._o 3._o schenkiâ—s_o propound_v the_o history_n of_o divers_a out_o of_o who_o tongue_n be_v take_v stone_n from_o some_o one_o only_a from_o other_o more_o some_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o pease_n other_o of_o a_o bean_n and_o some_o that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o upon_o their_o removal_n be_v again_o restore_v 3â—_n 4._o the_o wife_n of_o nausimenes_n the_o athenian_a have_v find_v her_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o incestuous_a copulation_n strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o unexpected_a she_o immediate_o become_v mute_a and_o utter_o bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o her_o speech_n 180._o 5._o maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o be_v altogether_o mute_a and_o dumb_a to_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n he_o afterward_o arrive_v not_o only_o to_o speech_n but_o also_o to_o eloquence_n the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v too_o great_a humidity_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v 3â—_n 6._o aegle_n a_o samian_a wrestler_n be_v dumb_a from_o his_o nativity_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v take_v from_o he_o enkindle_v with_o rage_n he_o break_v silence_n and_o speak_v ever_o after_o 27â—_n 7._o atys_n the_o son_n of_o king_n croesus_n behold_v a_o persian_a soldier_n rush_v upon_o his_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o be_v before_o altogether_o dumb_a strike_v with_o fear_n and_o anger_n he_o cry_v out_o soldier_z do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loosen_a he_o ever_o after_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o it_o 8._o thrasybulus_n the_o admiral_n of_o the_o athenian_a navy_n excel_v all_o the_o athenian_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n 112._o 9_o carneades_n the_o cyrenian_a a_o excellent_a both_o philosopher_n and_o logician_n have_v from_o his_o youth_n so_o full_a and_o strong_a a_o voice_n that_o his_o master_n be_v constrain_v to_o call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o roar_v in_o that_o manner_n prescribe_v i_o then_o say_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o voice_n your_o auditor_n say_v his_o master_n 382_o 10._o basil_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesaria_n be_v ever_o of_o weak_a smell_n and_o difficult_a voice_n but_o at_o his_o last_o somewhat_o before_o he_o die_v he_o speak_v more_o loud_a and_o strong_a and_o say_v nazienzen_n as_o die_a swan_n with_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 383._o 11._o michael_n balbus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o exceed_o slow_a in_o name_v of_o letter_n and_o compose_v of_o syllable_n that_o another_o might_n with_o more_o ease_n read_v over_o a_o whole_a book_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o name_n 901._o 12._o pescennius_n niger_n so_o call_v because_o though_o very_o white_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o neck_n only_o be_v extreme_o black_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v so_o strong_a and_o loud_o a_o voice_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o camp_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o mile_n unless_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o 382._o 13._o when_o darius_n flee_v from_o the_o scythian_n he_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n upon_o the_o ister_n which_o he_o find_v break_v down_o he_o have_v leave_v histieeus_fw-la the_o milesian_n there_o with_o some_o ship_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o come_n histiceus_fw-la have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scythian_a dart_n but_o be_v dark_a and_o at_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v any_o of_o his_o ship_n so_o that_o darius_n think_v himself_o betray_v yet_o cause_v a_o egyptian_a who_o have_v the_o strong_a voice_n of_o all_o mortal_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o call_v to_o he_o as_o loud_o as_o he_o can_v he_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o histiceus_fw-la with_o that_o notable_a sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o in_o his_o ship_n at_o the_o first_o call_v so_o that_o he_o come_v and_o deliver_v darius_n of_o his_o fear_n 14._o johannes_n the_o dumb_n have_v his_o surname_n give_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o misfortume_n 77._o for_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o turkish_a pirate_n who_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o turn_v turk_n endeavour_v to_o
do_v 12._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sfortia_n 286._o all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o answer_v to_o that_o military_a reputation_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v acquire_v that_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o many_o of_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o other_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o retinue_n yet_o be_v he_o easy_o discern_v and_o salute_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o countryman_n and_o such_o rustic_n as_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o 13._o alexander_n the_o great_a 3â—9_n though_o he_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o report_v to_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yellow_a haâ—r_n and_o his_o lock_n fall_v into_o natural_a ring_n and_o curl_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o face_n there_o be_v something_o so_o great_a and_o august_a as_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o 428._o 14._o caius_n marius_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v save_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n for_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o minturn_n there_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n a_o cimbrian_a by_o nation_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o come_v to_o this_o unarmed_a and_o at_o that_o time_n squalid_a old_a man_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v but_o astonish_v at_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o run_v away_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v marius_n have_v conquer_v the_o cimbrian_a nation_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o help_v to_o break_v the_o courage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o or_o possible_o the_o god_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o a_o single_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v break_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o minturnian_n also_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o yet_o move_v with_o something_o they_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o sylla_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o shall_v ever_o long_o repent_v it_o 15._o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o hero_n 141._o this_o be_v also_o remember_v of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o take_v by_o melaxala_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n when_o unequal_a term_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o sultan_n and_o though_o while_o he_o lay_v sick_a they_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o unequal_a condition_n yet_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o that_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n he_o restrain_v their_o fierceness_n so_o that_o they_o desist_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o trouble_v 16._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o princely_a constancy_n 141._o of_o who_o after_o in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o genoan_n panulphus_fw-la collenutius_n thus_o relate_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o countenance_n be_v of_o that_o majesty_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n at_o milan_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ischia_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o city_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o genoeses_n he_o gallant_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o gain_v a_o stone_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o arm_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v any_o such_o command_n while_o he_o remain_v a_o captive_n he_o so_o confound_v the_o captain_n that_o blasius_n the_o admiral_n be_v constrain_v to_o appease_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o any_o order_n from_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o alphonsus_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o fortune_n he_o be_v be_v deserve_o a_o king_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 223._o 17._o philippus_n arab_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n make_v his_o son_n c._n julius_n saturnius_n copartner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o severe_a and_o grave_a a_o countenance_n and_o disposition_n that_o from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v never_o observe_v to_o laugh_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n nothing_o how_o ridiculous_a soever_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o smile_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o secular_a play_n break_v out_o into_o a_o effuse_n laughter_n he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o displease_v thereat_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o 18._o cassander_n have_v make_v olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o prisoner_n 420._o and_o fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o send_v soldier_n with_o express_a command_n to_o kill_v she_o immediate_o she_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o her_o obstinate_a and_o arm_a in_o a_o royal_a robe_n and_o lean_v upon_o two_o maid_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n she_o set_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o sight_n of_o she_o her_o intend_a murderer_n stand_v astonish_v revere_v the_o majesty_n of_o her_o former_a fortune_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o they_o therefore_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o olympias_n have_v former_o put_v to_o death_n that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v gratify_v cassander_n and_o revenge_v the_o dead_a these_o slay_v the_o queen_n while_o she_o neither_o decline_v the_o sword_n nor_o wound_n nor_o make_v any_o feminine_a outcry_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gallant_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o ancient_a stock_n receive_v her_o death_n that_o alexander_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v see_v to_o die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n 19_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a 153._o his_o soldiers_z be_v in_o expectation_n of_o riches_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o vain_a in_o such_o expectation_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o princely_a port_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v each_o of_o they_o a_o king_n such_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o countenance_n such_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o body_n so_o great_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o macedon_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a and_o illustrious_a person_n at_o once_o who_o philip_n first_o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n alexander_n have_v select_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o so_o much_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v by_o such_o able_a minister_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v conduct_v by_o as_o many_o king_n as_o captain_n who_o have_v never_o find_v their_o equal_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o macedon_n instead_o of_o one_o have_v have_v many_o alexander_n unless_o fortune_n in_o emulation_n of_o one_o another_o virtue_n have_v arm_v they_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n 20._o guntherus_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1064._o in_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n 284._o this_o prince_n beside_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v also_o
soever_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o intimation_n by_o gesture_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v immediate_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o rock_n and_o tower_n leap_v into_o the_o wave_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o such_o prince_n who_o death_n he_o desire_v they_o set_v themselves_o about_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o torture_n they_o must_v endure_v after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o murder_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n when_o once_o henry_n earl_n of_o campania_n pass_v from_o antioch_n towards_o tyrus_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o people_n call_v vâ—tus_n give_v he_o a_o strange_a assurance_n of_o his_o people_n obedience_n for_o he_o show_v he_o several_a person_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n one_o of_o these_o he_o call_v out_o by_o name_n who_o no_o soon_o understand_v his_o command_n but_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n he_o immediate_o die_v the_o king_n will_v have_v call_v out_o other_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n and_o be_v difficult_o divert_v from_o his_o design_n by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n who_o be_v astonish_v with_o wonder_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o experiment_n the_o sâ—lsidas_n of_o the_o sâ—quimar_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a perform_v the_o same_o at_o their_o prince_n command_n when_o hannibal_n make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n 353._o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v under_o his_o standard_n carthaginian_n numidian_n â—_z spaniard_n baleares_n gaul_n ligurian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a people_n and_o yet_o the_o general_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o event_n therein_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o sedition_n move_v among_o they_o 221._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n be_v in_o great_a subjection_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o off_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o once_o ask_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o their_o master_n command_v it_o 290._o 9_o instead_o of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o majesty_n be_v these_o they_o wear_v certain_a tassel_n of_o red_a wool_n bind_v about_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n almost_o cover_v their_o eye_n whereat_o there_o hang_v other_o thread_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v they_o give_v that_o thread_n unto_o one_o of_o their_o lord_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o token_n they_o command_v in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v desire_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o thread_n his_o pleasure_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n fulfil_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o by_o this_o way_n he_o chance_v to_o command_v that_o a_o whole_a province_n shall_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o utter_o lest_o desolate_a both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o both_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o command_n although_o he_o send_v no_o other_o power_n or_o aid_v of_o man_n nor_o other_o commission_n than_o one_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o quispel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n even_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n 819._o 10._o xerxes_n fly_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o ship_n or_o boat_n be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v get_v within_o she_o that_o a_o tempest_n arise_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n here_o it_o be_v that_o xerxes_n bespeak_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o upon_o you_o o_o persian_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o king_n let_v i_o now_o understand_v how_o far_o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v concern_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o most_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o their_o death_n free_v their_o king_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v as_o among_o those_o starry_a light_n wherewith_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v there_o be_v some_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o great_a admiration_n towards_o they_o so_o among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o find_v to_o shine_v with_o that_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n and_o true_a nobleness_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o humaniry_n that_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n with_o equal_a wonder_n and_o delight_n upon_o those_o action_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a 1._o cardinal_n petrus_n damianus_n relate_v 91._o how_o be_v a_o student_n at_o faenza_n one_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o generosity_n that_o happen_v of_o which_o he_o make_v more_o account_n than_o of_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n another_o have_v most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o be_v by_o this_o accident_n confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n perform_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o body_n it_o fall_v out_o this_o cruel_a creature_n who_o have_v do_v this_o mischievous_a act_n sicken_v of_o a_o languish_a malady_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o he_o have_v bereave_v of_o sight_n his_o heart_n say_v within_o he_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v he_o but_o for_o revenge_n will_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blind_a man_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v some_o great_a fortune_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o prevail_v and_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o body_n except_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pull_v out_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o cardinal_n he_o want_v not_o eye_n you_o will_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o arm_n all_o hand_n all_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o sick_a man_n so_o much_o consideration_n vigour_n diligence_n and_o affection_n he_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o bedford_n 192._o and_o regent_n of_o france_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o envious_a courtier_n persuade_v charles_n the_o eight_o to_o deface_v it_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v wrong_v he_o be_v dead_a who_o live_v all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o better_a monument_n than_o the_o english_a have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o conrade_n succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o empire_n 776._o by_o this_o henry_n wenceslaus_n the_o duke_n of_o poland_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o tributary_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o afterward_o rebel_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o succeed_v mysias_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contumacy_n towards_o the_o empire_n conrade_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o quit_v poland_n and_o fly_v to_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n vlrick_n despise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n give_v conrade_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o two_o he_o will_v send_v he_o mysias_n as_o his_o prisoner_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o he_o
to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o middle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o forty_o day_n leave_v the_o extremity_n entire_a which_o he_o hang_v up_o in_o his_o hut_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o entertainment_n he_o afterward_o intend_v to_o make_v for_o all_o his_o friend_n nay_o after_o all_o this_o he_o abstain_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n or_o a_o whole_a year_n from_o several_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o lamantin_n tortoise_n swines-flesh_n hen_n fish_n and_o delicious_a thing_n be_v so_o pitiful_o simple_a as_o to_o fear_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v prejudice_v the_o child_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o fast_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o poor_a father_n who_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v be_v scarify_v and_o open_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o agouty_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o besotted_a wretch_n shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o order_v but_o he_o must_v also_o endure_v it_o without_o express_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o pain_n their_o persuasion_n be_v that_o the_o more_o apparent_a the_o father_n patience_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o trial_n the_o more_o recommendable_a shall_v be_v the_o valour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o noble_a blood_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o future_a courage_n it_o be_v therefore_o careful_o save_v to_o rub_v the_o child_n face_n withal_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o generous_a 2._o the_o sinitae_fw-la or_o the_o sinenses_n 35._o have_v in_o their_o house_n little_a image_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n yet_o make_v they_o not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o but_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n befall_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v they_o they_o often_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o street_n when_o soon_o after_o move_v with_o repentance_n they_o take_v they_o up_o again_o adore_v they_o seek_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o wine_n and_o incense_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o catona_n at_o his_o coronation_n 216._o swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v unreasonable_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v famine_n or_o pestilence_n within_o his_o dominion_n during_o his_o reign_n 4._o in_o sophala_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n 216._o the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o quiteve_n and_o have_v many_o that_o sing_v his_o praise_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o rivers_n conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o every_o thing_n great_a great_a witch_n great_a thief_n great_a lion_n and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o greatness_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v whether_o they_o signify_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o attribute_v to_o he_o 5._o xex_n 473._o have_v make_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n over_o the_o hellespont_n for_o the_o transportation_n of_o his_o huge_a army_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n which_o break_v his_o bridge_n in_o sunder_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o send_v a_o chartel_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o give_v it_o three_o hundred_o stripe_n and_o to_o throw_v fetter_n into_o it_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n with_o hot_a iron_n to_o burn_v ignominious_a brand_n in_o it_o his_o officer_n perform_v his_o command_n be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o unruly_a water_n thy_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o punishment_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o from_o thou_o but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o thou_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n hereafter_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o as_o be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o bitter_a river_n 197._o 6._o c._n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v a_o horse_n call_v swift_a who_o he_o invite_v to_o supper_n with_o himself_o he_o cause_v his_o provender_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o gold_n he_o give_v he_o wine_n to_o drink_v in_o goblet_n of_o gold_n he_o swear_v by_o his_o health_n and_o fortune_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o consul_n and_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o horse_n have_v live_v he_o do_v make_v he_o priest_n yea_o a_o colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n his_o stable_a be_v of_o marble_n his_o manger_n of_o ivory_n his_o caparison_n and_o harness_n purple_a and_o a_o pendent_a jewel_n of_o precious_a stone_n at_o his_o poictrel_n and_o he_o allow_v he_o a_o house_n family_n servant_n and_o householdstuff_n 474._o 7._o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v dine_v to_o cause_v his_o trumpeter_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n before_o his_o palace_n gate_n thereby_o to_o give_v notice_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o great_a cham_n have_v dine_v they_o may_v all_o take_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o dinner_n 43._o 8._o i_o know_v a_o lady_n so_o overcurious_a and_o nice_a that_o see_v hog_n and_o other_o creature_n cut_v up_o and_o bowel_v torment_a herself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o she_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o she_o in_o her_o own_o body_n such_o stink_a filth_n as_o she_o call_v it_o enclose_v upon_o which_o she_o conceive_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n that_o â—â—e_v hate_v she_o own_o body_n say_v she_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o free_v herself_o from_o that_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o this_o fancy_n she_o be_v continual_o vex_v of_o which_o she_o often_o serious_o and_o with_o great_a anxiety_n complain_v to_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v laugh_v she_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a 42._o 9_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n another_o woman_n that_o be_v exceed_o afflict_v and_o with_o tear_n complain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n she_o have_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o rise_v she_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n at_o night_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bed_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v they_o off_o again_o 411._o 10._o pharnuche_n be_v a_o great_a commander_n of_o horse_n in_o the_o army_n of_o xerxes_n which_o he_o design_v against_o greece_n who_o march_v out_o of_o sardis_n mount_v upon_o a_o stately_a horse_n a_o dog_n run_v betwixt_o the_o leg_n of_o his_o horse_n the_o horse_n affright_v rear_v up_o and_o throw_v pharnuche_n out_o of_o his_o saddle_n with_o the_o bruise_n of_o which_o fall_n he_o spit_v blood_n his_o servant_n soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o master_n deal_v with_o the_o horse_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v throw_v his_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n and_o knee_n 430._o 11._o the_o southwind_n have_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o receptacle_n of_o water_n among_o the_o psilli_n a_o people_n in_o africa_n for_o that_o all_o their_o country_n which_o be_v within_o the_o syrtis_n be_v without_o river_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o it_o where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o expedition_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o against_o that_o wind_n when_o they_o come_v among_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v plentiful_a thereabouts_o the_o same_o wind_n blow_v overwhelm_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sand_n and_o so_o the_o nasamones_n seize_v upon_o their_o country_n 38._o 12._o the_o mossine_n be_v a_o people_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o most_o secrecy_n in_o public_a yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o treat_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o house_n ibid._n 13._o the_o tibarenes_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o wife_n be_v deliver_v bind_v up_o their_o own_o head_n with_o a_o kerchief_n lay_v down_o on_o their_o bed_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v attend_v like_o woman_n in_o childbed_n the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v up_o and_o about_o the_o house_n endeavour_v to_o make_v ready_a bath_n for_o their_o husband_n to_o dress_v and_o season_v their_o viand_n to_o tend_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o feminine_a travel_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o abderitae_n 1390._o after_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o tragedy_n of_o andromeda_n and_o medusa_n that_o they_o all_o even_a from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a become_v so_o frantic_a and_o foolish_a that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v to_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o cry_v to_o whistle_v through_o the_o street_n and_o to_o have_v no_o discourse_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o andromeda_n and_o medusa_n 15._o queen_n stratonica_n
his_o way_n all_o object_n of_o sorrow_n the_o blind_a the_o maim_a the_o deform_a and_o the_o old_a must_v not_o come_v near_o he_o but_o what_o diligence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conceal_v the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n the_o prince_n in_o his_o recreation_n meet_v with_o a_o old_a man_n blind_a and_o leprous_a the_o sight_n astonish_v he_o he_o startle_v tremble_v and_o faint_v like_o those_o that_o swoon_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n inquire_v of_o his_o follower_n what_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v inward_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o dislike_v pleasure_n condemn_a mirth_n and_o despise_a life_n he_o reject_v his_o kingdom_n and_o royal_a dignity_n and_o bad_a adieu_o to_o all_o the_o blandishment_n of_o fortune_n at_o once_o 184._o 3._o caius_n caligula_n use_v often_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o time_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o make_v remarkable_a with_o any_o public_a calamity_n how_o that_o of_o augustus_n be_v memorable_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o legion_n under_o quintilius_n varus_n that_o of_o tiberius_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o theatre_n at_o fidenae_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n through_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o wish_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n famine_n pestilence_n fire_n or_o some_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o like_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n 216._o 3._o bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o sebastia_n and_o therein_o orthobule_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o march_v with_o his_o great_a army_n against_o tamerlane_n he_o hear_v a_o country_n shepheard_n merry_o repose_v himself_o with_o his_o homely_a pipe_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o mountain_n feed_v his_o poor_a flock_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o a_o great_a while_n listen_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o nobility_n about_o he_o at_o last_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n o_o happy_a shepherd_n which_o have_v neither_o orthobule_n nor_o sebastia_n to_o lose_v betray_v therein_o his_o own_o discontent_n and_o yet_o withal_o show_v that_o worldly_a happiness_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possess_v of_o much_o subject_n to_o danger_n as_o enjoy_v in_o a_o little_a contentment_n devoid_a of_o fear_n 471._o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n relate_v how_o one_o maximus_n arrive_v by_o unlawful_a and_o indirect_a mean_n at_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n much_o weary_v and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n say_v thus_o felicem_fw-la te_fw-la damocle_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la longius_fw-la uno_fw-la prandio_fw-la regni_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la tolerasti_fw-la o_o damocles_n how_o happy_a do_v i_o esteem_v thou_o â—or_a have_v be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o space_n of_o a_o dinner_n i_o have_v be_v one_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o no_o long_o 252._o 5._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v so_o overwearied_n with_o the_o slowness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o pompous_a show_n as_o it_o pass_v on_o that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o be_o say_v he_o deserve_o punish_v who_o old_a as_o i_o be_o must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o triumph_n as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o due_a to_o or_o so_o much_o a_o hope_v for_o by_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n 69._o 6._o octavius_n augustus_n do_v twice_o think_v of_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o restore_v the_o republic_n to_o its_o liberty_n first_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o m._n antonius_n as_o be_v mindful_a that_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o he_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n that_o impede_v it_o again_o he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n be_v weary_v out_o and_o discontent_v with_o the_o taedium_fw-la of_o his_o continual_a and_o daily_a sickness_n insomuch_o that_o send_v for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o account_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o afterward_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v private_a without_o danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o improvidence_n to_o leave_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o retain_v it_o himself_o 7._o c._n marius_n have_v live_v to_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n 350._o and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o mortal_n be_v create_v consul_n the_o seven_o time_n have_v also_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o riches_n and_o treasure_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o king_n do_v yet_o lament_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o hard_a hap_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v untimely_a poor_a and_o in_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v desire_v 147._o alexander_n the_o great_a hear_v anaxarchus_n philosopher_n discourse_v and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o master_n democritus_n there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a world_n 9_o he_o sigh_v say_v alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a man_n be_o i_o that_o have_v not_o subdue_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o all_o these_o whereupon_o say_v juvenal_n vnus_fw-la pellaeo_n juveni_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n aestuat_fw-la infoelix_fw-la angusto_fw-la limit_fw-la mundi_fw-la for_o one_o pellaean_a youth_n the_o world_n be_v too_o small_a as_o one_o pen_v up_o he_o can_v breathe_v at_o all_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o 145._o perceive_v that_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o the_o turk_n to_o approach_v be_v so_o discontent_v and_o so_o heartbroken_a with_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v attain_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n leave_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n hadrianus_n sextus_fw-la hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la infelicius_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la imperaret_fw-la duxit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v hadrian_n the_o six_o who_o think_v nothing_o fall_v out_o more_o unhappy_o to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 9_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 388._o when_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n lead_v but_o a_o uneasy_a life_n therein_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o complain_v thus_o of_o himself_o cum_fw-la essem_fw-la religiosus_fw-la sperabam_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la salute_n animae_fw-la meae_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la factus_fw-la extimui_fw-la pontifex_fw-la creatus_fw-la pene_fw-la despero_fw-la when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o i_o be_v make_v cardinal_n i_o have_v less_o but_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o it_o 10._o dionysius_n 154._o the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a tyrant_n of_o his_o time_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o better_a poet_n than_o philoxenus_n nor_o able_a to_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v so_o learned_o as_o plato_n the_o philosopher_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a indignation_n and_o discontent_n he_o cast_v the_o one_o into_o a_o dungeon_n within_o the_o stone-quarry_n where_o malefactor_n felon_n and_o slave_n be_v put_v to_o punishment_n and_o confine_v the_o other_o as_o a_o caytiff_n and_o send_v he_o away_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o aegina_n 11._o agamemnon_n 147._o the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a force_n against_o troy_n think_v it_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n insomuch_o that_o we_o find_v he_o complain_v in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o atreus_n here_o king_n agamemnon_z height_n who_o jupiter_n clog_v more_o with_o carâ—_n than_o any_o mortal_a wight_n seleucus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v find_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a irksomeness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o royalty_n 343._o for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v but_o sufficient_o comprehend_v how_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o to_o write_v and_o read_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o prince_n affair_n will_v require_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o royal_a diadem_n though_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o highway_n chap._n xlii_o of_o litigious_a man_n and_o bloody_a quarrel_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o person_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v
about_o with_o a_o stony_a bark_n chap._n iu._n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la morimur_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la nascimur_fw-la say_v tully_n we_o die_v a_o thousand_o way_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o one_o but_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o accident_n through_o which_o man_n arrive_v to_o his_o last_o end_n so_o also_o curious_a nature_n have_v in_o a_o various_a manner_n sport_v herself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o and_o howsoever_o she_o bring_v most_o of_o we_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a road_n yet_o have_v she_o also_o her_o by-path_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o single_v out_o some_o who_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o heteroclite_n and_o so_o many_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n 1._o zoroastres_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 181._o his_o brain_n also_o do_v so_o evident_o pant_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o evident_a presage_n say_v pliny_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o afterward_o attain_v unto_o 2._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n 181._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o mother_n helvia_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o january_n without_o any_o of_o those_o pain_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o childbearing_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foot_n forward_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v agrippae_fw-la and_o agrippina_n say_v pliny_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o her_o son_n nero_n the_o late_a emperor_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o very_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o 4._o some_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tooth_n as_o m._n curius_n who_o thereupon_o be_v surname_v dentatus_n and_o cn._n papyrius_n carbo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a man_n and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n in_o woman_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o ill_a presage_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o valeria_n be_v bear_v tooth_v the_o soothsayer_n be_v consult_v answer_v that_o look_v into_o what_o city_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o nurse_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v convey_v to_o suessa_n pomeria_fw-la a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n most_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o it_o prove_v most_o true_a in_o the_o end_n for_o that_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o some_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n p._n such_o be_v scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o former_a so_o also_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o caesar_n thus_o say_v schenckius_n be_v that_o manilius_n bear_v who_o enter_v carthage_n with_o a_o army_n and_o so_o say_v heylen_n be_v that_o mackduffe_n earl_n of_o fife_n who_o slay_v macbeth_n the_o usurp_a king_n of_o scotlaâ—d_n and_o so_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 6._o anno_fw-la 959._o buchardus_fw-la earl_n of_o lintzgow_n buchorn_n and_o monfort_n 2._o a_o person_n of_o great_a bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a choose_v abbot_n of_o sangal_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a be_v vulgar_o call_v unborn_a because_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb._n 7._o gebhardus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o otho_n earl_n of_o bregentz_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n 2._o and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o conslantia_n anno_fw-la 1001._o 8._o i_o see_v say_v horatius_n augenius_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o a_o fleshy_a and_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n who_o for_o nine_o month_n have_v a_o exulceration_n of_o the_o ventricle_n 419._o and_o for_o twenty_o day_n space_n vomit_v up_o again_o all_o that_o she_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o of_o this_o disease_n she_o die_v and_o dissect_v her_o womb_n we_o take_v out_o thence_o a_o live_a boy_n who_o by_o my_o direction_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fortunatus_n give_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 580._o 9_o i_o myself_o say_v cornelius_n gemma_fw-la have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n six_o live_a child_n from_o six_o several_a person_n 1._o 10._o among_o many_o strange_a example_n appear_v upon_o record_n in_o chronicle_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n in_o saguntum_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o it_o be_v force_v and_o raze_v by_o hannibal_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n present_o return_v into_o it_o again_o 1._o 11._o johannes_n dubravius_n have_v observe_v of_o lewis_n the_o second_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v over_o hasty_a that_o he_o become_v great_a in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o beard_n too_o soon_o that_o he_o have_v white_a hair_n before_o he_o be_v pass_v seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o of_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v call_v epidermis_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o soon_o after_o get_v the_o physician_n lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o his_o age_n anno_fw-la 1526._o august_n the_o 29._o 12._o when_o spinola_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o bergopsoma_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v near_o her_o count_n go_v out_o to_o draw_v water_n 159._o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o cannon-bullet_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o her_o feâ—l_n into_o the_o water_n such_o as_o be_v by_o and_o behold_v that_o misfortune_n run_v to_o she_o and_o see_v there_o a_o child_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o don_n cordua_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o care_n be_v afterward_o bring_v thence_o to_o antwerp_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o albertuâ—_n ambrose_n one_o of_o her_o father_n captain_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1647._o jacobus_n egh_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sarda_n in_o bâ—lgia_n have_v a_o bull_n which_o he_o feed_v tie_v he_o in_o a_o close_a near_o his_o house_n 157._o but_o provoke_v by_o the_o boy_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o run_v to_o the_o cow_n the_o herdsman_n endeavour_v with_o his_o staff_n to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n the_o bull_n be_v incense_v with_o his_o blow_n run_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o horn_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o her_o count_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o her_o husband_n run_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n hoist_v she_o up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o height_n of_o one_o story_n and_o tear_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o her_o belly_n forthwith_o come_v the_o birth_n with_o its_o secundine_a and_o be_v throw_v at_o some_o distance_n upon_o a_o soft_a place_n be_v carry_v home_o diligent_o look_v after_o by_o a_o midwife_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n baptize_v have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o man_n live_v 36._o hour_n the_o woman_n but_o 4._o the_o bull_n be_v slay_v the_o day_n after_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o 14._o gorgias_n a_o gallant_a man_n of_o epirus_n slip_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o his_o unexpected_a cry_v cause_v they_o to_o stand_v who_o carry_v the_o bier_n afford_v thereby_o a_o new_a spectaâ—le_n to_o his_o country_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o cradle_n in_o the_o cousin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o dead_a woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v 419._o 15._o fnâ—cho_fw-la arista_n the_o first_o king_n of_o navarr_n be_v dead_a garsias_n his_o son_n succeed_v who_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o village_n of_o larumbe_n be_v surprise_v â—y_a some_o moorish_a robber_n assault_v and_o slay_v they_o wound_v vrracha_n his_o queen_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o lance_n the_o thief_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o wound_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n and_o die_v the_o child_n to_o all_o man_n wonder_n be_v safe_a and_o be_v name_v sancius_n garsia_n he_o be_v well_o educate_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n prove_v a_o gallant_a man_n and_o
his_o presence_n young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v your_o mother_n ever_o at_o rome_n he_o discern_v whither_o the_o question_n tend_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o my_o mother_n never_o be_v but_o my_o father_n have_v often_o witty_o illude_v the_o intend_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o beget_v a_o new_a concern_v that_o of_o augustus_n 290._o 23._o pompey_n the_o great_a carry_v such_o a_o resemblance_n in_o his_o visage_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o some_o call_v he_o alexander_n and_o pompey_n himself_o seem_v not_o against_o it_o so_o that_o lucius_n philippus_n a_o consular_a person_n one_o time_n plead_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o that_o action_n for_o see_v he_o be_v philip_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o alexander_n 289._o 24._o hybreas_n the_o mylasenian_a a_o orator_n of_o a_o copious_a and_o quick_a eloquence_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o a_o servant_n that_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o theatre_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o asia_n design_v he_o for_o his_o natural_a brother_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o 304._o 25._o amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n tell_v of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicator_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o country_n yet_o be_v most_o like_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o age_n temperature_n and_o physiognomy_n these_o two_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n seize_v with_o a_o pleurisy_n and_o both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n restore_v to_o their_o health_n 32._o 26._o polystratus_n and_o hippoclides_n be_v both_o philosopher_n they_o be_v both_o bear_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n both_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o their_o master_n epicurus_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o schoolfellow_n so_o they_o equal_o participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v both_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n they_o both_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n such_o a_o equal_a society_n both_o in_o fortune_n and_o friendship_n who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v beget_v nourish_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o heavenly_a concord_n 325._o 27._o john_n maudelen_n a_o priest_n be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o so_o exceed_v like_o he_o in_o all_o proportion_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o many_o a_o time_n say_v one_o have_v i_o see_v he_o in_o ireland_n ride_v with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n so_o fair_a a_o priest_n and_o goodly_a a_o person_n i_o have_v not_o light_o see_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o excester_n and_o surrey_n conspire_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o king_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o pomfret_n castle_n and_o be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o armour_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o helmet_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o king_n richard_n this_o cost_n the_o poor_a priest_n dear_a for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n at_o london_n by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n 28._o i_o have_v hear_v a_o gentleman_n yet_o live_v say_v 60._o that_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o his_o brother_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o tread_n of_o their_o shoe_n that_o when_o they_o be_v scholar_n both_o of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o whip_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o two_o merchant_n in_o london_n they_o will_v ordinary_o wait_v in_o one_o another_o room_n undiscovered_a by_o their_o master_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n 29._o cambyses_n 24._o king_n of_o persia_n dream_v that_o his_o brother_n smerdis_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n of_o persia_n trouble_v at_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o comaris_n one_o of_o the_o magi_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o order_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n cambyses_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o fall_n upon_o his_o sword_n receive_v his_o death_n in_o egypt-comaris_a understanding_n the_o king_n death_n before_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o persia_n execute_v his_o former_a order_n and_o have_v privy_o make_v away_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n which_o do_v he_o set_v his_o brother_n oropastes_n by_o some_o also_o call_v smerdis_n upon_o the_o throne_n instead_o of_o smerdis_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o serve_v well_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o design_n one_o be_v that_o among_o the_o persian_n the_o king_n be_v but_o very_a seldom_o see_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v think_v a_o diminution_n to_o his_o majesty_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o preserve_v the_o fraud_n from_o be_v detect_v be_v that_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o this_o counterfeit_n oropaste_n be_v so_o extreme_o like_o both_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o their_o face_n and_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o magi_n he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o nobleman_n call_v orthanes_n the_o whole_a plot_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o design_n overthrow_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n production_n and_o generation_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o of_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v form_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o say_v galen_n be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o innate_a and_o vital_a heat_n it_o be_v say_v the_o peripatetic_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o the_o first_o intelligence_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n in_o the_o little_a world_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_a both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o receive_v damage_n or_o harm_n as_o also_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n which_o will_v soon_o breathe_v out_o and_o vanish_v away_o from_o it_o be_v it_o of_o great_a rarity_n and_o softness_n what_o curiosity_n have_v be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a cabinet_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o owner_n together_o with_o other_o not_o unpleasant_a observation_n about_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v 234._o 1._o richard_n london_n of_o london_n a_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o assistant_n physician_n in_o our_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o latin_a the_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n write_v original_o in_o english_a by_o edward_n may_v in_o this_o manner_n anno_fw-la 1637._o octob._n 7._o in_o london_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o body_n of_o john_n peâ—nâ—nt_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v globular_a more_o broad_a than_o long_a the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ashy_a colour_n wrinkle_a and_o like_o a_o leathern_a purse_n without_o money_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pericardium_n be_v perfect_o dry_v up_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o time_n big_a than_o the_o right_n and_o seem_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n upon_o incision_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o in_o it_o be_v find_v a_o fleshy_a substance_n wrap_v in_o various_a fold_n like_o a_o serpent_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v white_a as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o slippery_a transparent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o it_o have_v leg_n or_o arm_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n fiber_n or_o nerve_n call_v they_o as_o you_o please_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v hollow_a but_o otherwise_o solid_a in_o length_n a_o roman_a palm_n of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n it_o have_v a_o gut_n vein_n artery_n or_o somewhat_o analogous_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n find_v in_o it_o 121._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o faint_a fit_n and_o a_o strange_a palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o overcome_v with_o his_o malady_n he_o sudden_o die_v at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v find_v stick_v to_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o worm_n it_o be_v dead_a the_o colour_n of_o it_o black_a and_o in_o shape_n like_o to_o those_o worm_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o wood._n 122._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o bold_a thief_n who_o
bring_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o there_o as_o victor_n in_o the_o race_n gain_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o forty_o and_o six_o olympiad_n say_v bocchus_n 15._o the_o news_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o country_n 407._o be_v quick_o bring_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o a_o man_n he_o have_v who_o name_n be_v palladius_n one_o that_o have_v rare_a gift_n both_o outward_o in_o body_n and_o inward_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v able_a in_o three_o day_n to_o ride_v in_o such_o post_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o unto_o the_o further_a place_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o persian_a dominion_n and_o back_o again_o in_o so_o many_o day_n to_o constantinople_n moreover_o he_o go_v with_o marvellous_a great_a speed_n throughout_o the_o world_n whither_o soever_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v once_o of_o he_o this_o fellow_n with_o his_o celerity_n make_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v very_o wide_a to_o be_v narrow_a and_o strait_a when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n 16._o they_o have_v casqâ—is_n or_o post_n in_o peru_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v tiding_n or_o letter_n 1066._o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v hoâ—ses_n a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a asunder_o and_o run_v each_o man_n to_o the_o next_o they_o will_v run_v fifty_o league_n in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n 798_o 17._o the_o ruâ—he_n be_v a_o tribe_n of_o the_o arabian_n not_o rich_a but_o in_o agility_n of_o body_n miraculous_a and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n if_o one_o of_o their_o footman_n be_v vanquish_v by_o two_o horseman_n nor_o be_v any_o among_o they_o so_o slow_a that_o he_o will_v not_o out_o go_v any_o the_o swift_a horse_n be_v the_o journey_n never_o so_o long_o 154._o 18._o brison_n be_v a_o famous_a runner_n of_o race_n and_o repute_v of_o great_a swiftness_n with_o this_o man_n alexd_n the_o great_a contend_v one_o time_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o footmanship_n brison_n intend_v to_o please_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o lag_v behind_o and_o thereby_o to_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o course_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o be_v mighty_o offend_v and_o displease_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 204._o 19_o iphiclus_n the_o son_n of_o phylacus_n and_o clymenes_n have_v wonderful_a thing_n speak_v of_o his_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n especial_o by_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v i_o suppose_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o run_v over_o the_o ear_n of_o stand_a corn_n and_o by_o demaracus_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o turkish_a sultan_n to_o introduce_v some_o of_o our_o musicianer_n into_o the_o seraglio_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o music_n than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o in_o tune_v their_o instrument_n that_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o the_o best_a they_o can_v make_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o any_o further_a leisure_n up_o he_o rise_v and_o depart_v he_o who_o make_v such_o haste_n in_o his_o recreation_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o enpedite_v in_o his_o business_n as_o the_o follow_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o other_o affair_n 37._o 1._o titus_n sempronius_z gracchus_n a_o smart_n young_a man_n set_v out_o from_o amphissa_n and_o with_o change_n of_o horse_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n arrive_v at_o pella_n 272._o 2._o m._n cato_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n come_v from_o hidruntum_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o five_o day_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n with_o incredible_a expedition_n make_v often_o such_o journey_n 272._o that_o in_o his_o litter_n he_o will_v travel_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o mile_n a_o day_n he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o rhodanus_n say_v plutarch_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v about_o 800_o mile_n 272._o 4._o icelus_n the_o freedman_n of_o galba_n out_o go_v he_o far_o for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v to_o bring_v his_o patron_n the_o news_n of_o nero_n death_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o arrival_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o upâ—n_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v to_o clunia_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o middle_n of_o spain_n 273._o 5._o mâ—thridates_n say_v appianus_n with_o change_n of_o horse_n measure_v one_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o roman_a mile_n 273._o 6._o beyond_o he_o go_v hambal_n as_o say_v the_o same_o appianus_n who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o scipio_n with_o one_o in_o his_o company_n come_v in_o two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n to_o adrumetum_n whiâ—h_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o mâ—les_n that_o be_v in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o yet_o be_v he_o also_o outstrip_v by_o that_o messenger_n capitol_n which_o be_v send_v by_o mâ—ximus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o carry_v news_n of_o maximinus_n his_o death_n he_o run_v say_v capitolinus_n with_o that_o post_n haste_n that_o change_v horse_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n from_o aquileia_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o mile_n which_o be_v almost_o two_o hundred_o mile_n for_o day_n and_o night_n 8._o tiberius_n caesar_n 146._o when_o his_o brother_n drusus_n lay_v sick_a in_o germany_n change_v his_o chariot_n horse_n only_o three_o time_n in_o a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n dispatch_v a_o journey_n of_o two_o hundred_o mile_n and_o dead_a he_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n all_o the_o way_n on_o foot_n 9_o john_n lepton_n of_o kepwick_n 201._o in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n equite_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o king_n james_n undertake_v for_o a_o wager_n to_o ride_v six_o day_n together_o betwixt_o york_n and_o london_n be_v sevenscore_n and_o ten_o mile_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o act_v than_o his_o discretion_n in_o undertake_v it_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o from_o aldersgate_n may_v the_o 20_o the_o be_v monday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1606._o and_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n every_o day_n before_o it_o be_v dark_a after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o journey_n at_o york_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n monday_n the_o 27_o the_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o go_v from_o york_n and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o greenwich_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o as_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1619._o the_o 17_o the_o of_o july_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1032._o one_o bernard_n calvert_n of_o andover_n ride_v from_o st._n george_n church_n in_o southwark_n to_o dover_n from_o thence_o pass_v by_o barge_n to_o calais_n in_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v back_o to_o st._n george_n church_n the_o same_o day_n set_v out_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v about_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n fresh_a and_o lusty_a 11._o osterly_a house_n in_o middlesex_n be_v build_v in_o the_o park_n by_o sir_n thomas_n gresham_n middlesex_n who_o there_o magnificent_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o majesty_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n as_o too_o great_a affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o handsome_a if_o divide_v with_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o middle_n what_o do_v sir_n thomas_n but_o in_o the_o night_n time_n send_v for_o workman_n to_o london_n money_n command_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o speedy_o and_o silent_o apply_v their_o business_n that_o the_o next_o morning_n discover_v the_o court_n double_a which_o the_o night_n have_v leave_v single_a before_o its_o questionable_a whether_o the_o queen_n next_o day_n be_v more_o content_v with_o the_o conformity_n to_o her_o fancy_n or_o more_o please_v with_o the_o surprise_n and_o sudden_a performance_n thereof_o 12._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n london_n in_o which_o place_n he_o demean_v himself_o with_o great_a integrity_n and_o with_o no_o less_o expedition_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v record_v that_o call_v for_o the_o next_o cause_n it_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o suit_n in_o that_o court_n depend_v and_o read_v for_o hear_v be_v final_o determine_v whereupon_o a_o rythmer_n have_v this_o when_o more_o some_o year_n have_v châ—nc'lor_n be_v no_o more_o suit_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o shall_v
the_o quantity_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n her_o urine_n be_v thin_a and_o of_o like_a consistence_n with_o water_n in_o which_o there_o swim_v above_o something_o like_o â—lakes_n of_o snow_n and_o which_o be_v observe_v equal_o wonderful_a in_o this_o profusion_n of_o water_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v for_o divers_a day_n she_o vehement_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o drink_n when_o i_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o lest_o she_o shall_v whole_o melt_v into_o urine_n she_o thereupon_o hate_v i_o weep_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o physician_n that_o attend_v she_o for_o call_v i_o to_o his_o assistance_n there_o be_v with_o we_o the_o excellent_a benedictus_fw-la averrhinus_fw-la a_o famous_a physician_n in_o the_o city_n also_o io._n jacobus_n baldinus_fw-la a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o nunnery_n in_o campo_n martio_n wherein_o she_o abide_v and_o yet_o this_o nun_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o recover_v after_o two_o month_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o urine_n burn_v with_o extraordinary_a thirst_n when_o i_o then_o attend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a physician_n and_o that_o she_o have_v make_v no_o water_n in_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o turpentine_n she_o void_a urine_n copious_o with_o a_o matter_n in_o it_o resemble_v sand_n and_o chalk_n 20._o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n subcis_fw-la have_v stay_v in_o the_o house_n while_o his_o army_n be_v abroad_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o closet_n he_o be_v strike_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a disease_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n transpierce_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o the_o cruel_a twinge_n of_o torment_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o wolvish_a hunger_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v all_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v with_o a_o secret_a fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o bone_n all_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v broil_v insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o that_o case_n give_v out_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o stink_a carcase_n the_o soul_n be_v bury_v the_o heat_n increase_v within_o the_o marrow_n â—his_v eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a state_n he_o confess_v himself_o take_v call_v for_o death_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o insolence_n against_o christ_n he_o drive_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o infest_a den_n wherein_o it_o be_v detain_v joseph_n 21._o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n as_o he_o return_v from_o persia_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o remediless_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n intolerable_a torment_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o body_n breed_v abundance_n of_o worm_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intolerable_a stink_n of_o his_o putrefied_a body_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o noisome_a smell_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o much_o misery_n 137._o 22._o schenckius_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a melancholy_a rustic_a who_o always_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v combust_v make_v verse_n but_o the_o combustion_n be_v over_o about_o two_o day_n he_o utter_v not_o one_o learnrd_n word_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n familiar_o speak_v latin_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v cure_v know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o tongue_n 23._o anno_fw-la dom._n 654._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n 535._o it_o rain_v ash_n at_o constantinople_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n follow_v for_o three_o month_n in_o the_o summer_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n walk_v round_o the_o city_n the_o evil_a angel_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o hunt_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v how_o oft_o he_o strike_v with_o that_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o any_o man_n house_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o many_o corpse_n be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o house_n the_o day_n follow_v 2._o 24._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lysâ—machus_n the_o abderitae_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a disease_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o first_o a_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n universal_o seize_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o bleed_v at_o nose_n very_o copious_o or_o other_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o exceed_a sweat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o fever_n but_o a_o ridiculous_a affection_n be_v leave_v upon_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o act_v of_o tragedy_n they_o thunder_v out_o lambick_n loud_a as_o they_o can_v especial_o euripides_n his_o andromeda_n and_o the_o part_n of_o perseus_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o these_o pale_a and_o extenuate_v actor_n cry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n o_o love_v thou_o tyrant_n over_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o like_a this_o dotage_n last_v till_o winter_n and_o sharp_a cold_a put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o archelaus_n a_o famous_a tragedian_n have_v in_o summer_n represent_v andromedae_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n they_o have_v get_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fever_n and_o these_o representation_n remain_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o their_o recovery_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n the_o indian_a king_n of_o mexico_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 34._o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n all_o paint_a over_o with_o skull_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n those_o rude_a people_n intend_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o his_o new_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o season_v his_o pleasure_n there_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v privilege_v against_o his_o approach_n by_o various_a accident_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a promiscuous_o perish_v and_o so_o do_v the_o young_a and_o old_a sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o race_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n john_n overran_a peter_n the_o young_a and_o strong_a make_v more_o haste_n to_o the_o tomb_n than_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o great_a creator_n have_v plant_v we_o round_o with_o death_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o mock_v the_o prudence_n and_o best_a foresight_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o mortality_n to_o evade_v they_o 1._o charles_n the_o second_o 362._o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o a_o lethargy_n or_o else_o a_o palsy_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v his_o benumb_a limb_n he_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n sew_v up_o in_o a_o sheet_n steep_v in_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sew_v the_o sheet_n want_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n whereupon_o he_o take_v up_o the_o wax_n candle_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o burn_v it_o off_o but_o the_o flame_n run_v by_o the_o thread_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sheet_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la burn_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n the_o age_a king_n miserable_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n this_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1386._o 2._o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a 119._o successor_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v come_v to_o dadastana_n that_o border_v on_o bythinia_n and_o galatia_n lay_v in_o a_o chamber_n that_o be_v new_o plaster_v with_o lime_n upon_o the_o wall_n where_o his_o head_n be_v surcharge_v with_o a_o venomous_a vapour_n call_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o a_o fire_n of_o charcoal_n make_v in_o the_o room_n he_o be_v find_v that_o night_n sti_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v in_o the_o three_o
body_n but_o that_o his_o dead_a corpse_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o follower_n and_o by_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o be_v despoil_v of_o armour_n vessel_n apparel_n and_o all_o princely_a furniture_n his_o naked_a body_n leave_v upon_o the_o floor_n his_o funeral_n whole_o neglect_v till_o one_o harluin_n a_o poor_a country_n knight_n undertake_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o corpse_n to_o caen_n in_o normandy_n to_o st._n stephen_n church_n which_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v former_o sound_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o caen_n the_o covent_n of_o monk_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instance_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o his_o corpse_n before_o so_o now_o his_o hearse_n be_v of_o all_o man_n forsake_v every_o one_o run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o do_v they_o return_v and_o bear_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o stone_n coffin_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o chancel_n as_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v therein_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o anselm_n fitz-arthur_n and_o forbid_v the_o burial_n allege_v that_o that_o very_a place_n be_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o father_n house_n which_o this_o dead_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o to_o build_v this_o church_n upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o challenge_v this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o despoiler_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hundred_o pound_n now_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o stone_n coffin_n but_o the_o tomb_n prove_v too_o little_a for_o the_o corpse_n so_o that_o press_v it_o down_o to_o gain_v a_o entrance_n the_o belly_n not_o boweled_a brake_n and_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o intolerable_a stink_n among_o the_o assistant_n at_o the_o funeral_n that_o all_o the_o gum_n and_o spice_n fume_v in_o their_o censer_n can_v not_o relieve_v they_o but_o in_o great_a amazement_n all_o of_o they_o haste_v away_o leave_v only_o a_o monk_n or_o two_o to_o shuffle_v up_o the_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o their_o cell_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o last_o of_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n meet_v with_o but_o some_o year_n after_o at_o such_o time_n as_o caen_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a unner_n chastilion_n 1562._o his_o tomb_n be_v rifle_v his_o bone_n throw_v out_o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o private_a soldier_n bring_v as_o far_o as_o england_n again_o â—07_n 2._o katherine_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—ois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n widow_z of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o she_o be_v marry_v after_o to_o and_o have_v issue_n by_o owen_z ap_fw-mi tudor_n a_o noble_a welshman_n her_o body_n lie_v at_o this_o day_n unbury_v in_o a_o loose_a coffin_n at_o westminister_n and_o show_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v she_o own_o desire_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v bury_v because_o sensible_a of_o her_o fault_n in_o disobey_v her_o husband_n king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n among_o the_o english_a people_n that_o a_o english_a prince_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v acquire_v whereupon_o king_n henry_n forbid_v queen_n katherine_n be_v with_o child_n to_o be_v deliver_v there_o but_o she_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la and_o affect_v her_o father_n before_o her_o husband_n be_v there_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o fair_a victory_n weave_v by_o his_o father_n valour_n be_v by_o cowardice_n carelessness_n and_o contention_n unravel_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v otherwise_o by_o other_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v bury_v by_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_z under_o a_o fair_a tomb_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o grave_a some_o year_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a chapel_n cause_v her_o corpse_n to_o be_v take_v up_o but_o why_o the_o say_v henry_n be_v her_o great_a grandchild_n do_v not_o order_v it_o to_o be_v re-inâ—erred_a be_v not_o record_v if_o not_o do_v by_o casualty_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o strange_a if_o out_o of_o design_n 359._o 3._o aristobulus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o cn._n pompeius_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o bond_n afterward_o he_o be_v enlarge_v by_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n and_o send_v into_o syria_n there_o by_o the_o favourite_n of_o pompey_n part_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n and_o for_o some_o time_n deny_v burial_n in_o his_o native_a country_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v keep_v preserve_v in_o honey_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v send_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o royal_a monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o great_a alexander_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o military_a glory_n die_v at_o babylon_n 347._o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n this_o great_a man_n for_o who_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_v be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a be_v compel_v to_o expect_v the_o leisure_n of_o his_o mutinous_a captain_n till_o they_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o bury_v he_o seven_o day_n together_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v neglect_v in_o those_o heat_n of_o mesopotamia_n great_a than_o which_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o country_n at_o last_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o art_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o this_o hero_n can_v be_v send_v away_o towards_o its_o funeral_n than_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o ptolemaeus_n by_o he_o carry_v first_o to_o memphis_n and_o some_o year_n afterward_o to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o some_o age_n after_o be_v show_v to_o augustus_n caesar_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n 5._o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 1024._o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o agreement_n he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o public_o sing_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n forbid_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o son_n andronicus_n who_o succeed_v he_o though_o otherwise_o dutiful_a enough_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n but_o scarce_o allow_v he_o that_o of_o a_o mean_a person_n he_o only_o command_v a_o few_o in_o the_o night_n to_o carry_v he_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o cover_v he_o with_o earth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n 6._o jacobus_n patius_fw-la have_v conspire_v against_o the_o medici_n 1023._o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o hang_v but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n drag_v it_o out_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o common_a field_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n but_o in_o another_o popular_a fury_n they_o fetch_v it_o out_o thence_o draw_v it_o naked_a through_o the_o city_n by_o the_o same_o halter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v before_o hang_v and_o so_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n arnus_n 7._o the_o carcase_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v dig_v up_o 1023._o and_o his_o ring_n take_v from_o off_o his_o finger_n by_o the_o spaniard_n at_o such_o time_n as_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1527._o 8._o scanderbag_n the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o epirus_n 496._o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1466._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o twenty_o four_o year_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v with_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o man_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n at_o lyssa_n where_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n until_o that_o about_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o scodra_n by_o the_o way_n take_v the_o
there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v there_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n of_o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o of_o sparta_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o first_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o ancient_a ephori_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v a_o weep_n so_o far_o be_v tear_n in_o common_a the_o expression_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 24._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 405._o new_o bring_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o while_o he_o hold_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o his_o hand_n praise_v god_n upon_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v present_a make_v a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n nature_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o extraordinary_a joy_n 25._o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v overcome_v 400._o and_o that_o all_o greece_n be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v the_o isthmian_a game_n t._n q._n flaminius_n have_v cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crier_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o titus_n quinctius_n flaminius_n their_o general_n do_v give_v liberty_n and_o immunity_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n philip._n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o there_o be_v first_o a_o confound_a silence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o the_o crier_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o universal_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n fall_v down_o amaze_v among_o they_o livy_n say_v that_o the_o joy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v so_o that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o delude_v by_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o game_n afterward_o be_v so_o neglect_v that_o no_o man_n either_o mind_n or_o eye_n be_v intent_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o have_v this_o one_o joy_n preoccupy_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o pleasure_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 55._o whilst_o the_o great_a genius_n of_o physic_n hypocrates_n drive_v away_o malady_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o almost_o snatch_v body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n one_o antiphon_n arise_v in_o greece_n who_o envious_a of_o his_o glory_n promise_v to_o do_v upon_o soul_n what_o the_o other_o do_v on_o mortal_a member_n and_o propose_v the_o sublime_a invention_n which_o plutarch_n call_v the_o art_n of_o cure_v all_o sadness_n where_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o use_v more_o vanity_n promise_n and_o ostent_n of_o word_n than_o he_o wrought_v effect_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o age_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o misery_n shall_v likewise_o produce_v great_a comfort_n to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o humane_a life_n another_o helena_n be_v needful_a to_o mingle_v the_o divine_a drug_n of_o nepenthe_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o so_o many_o afflict_a person_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o as_o the_o expectation_n be_v vain_a so_o there_o be_v some_o sorrow_n that_o fall_v with_o that_o impetuous_a force_n upon_o soul_n and_o withal_o with_o that_o sudden_a surprisal_n that_o they_o let_v in_o death_n to_o anticipate_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 187._o 1._o when_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o buda_n there_o be_v among_o the_o german_a captain_n a_o nobleman_n call_v ecckius_n rayschachius_n who_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a gentleman_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o army_n without_o his_o father_n knowledge_n bear_v himself_o so_o gallant_o in_o sight_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o valiant_o fight_v slain_z rayschachichius_fw-la exceed_o move_v with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o man_n ignorant_a how_o near_o it_o touch_v himself_o turn_v about_o to_o the_o other_o captain_n say_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a commendation_n and_o to_o be_v most_o honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v with_o like_a compassion_n approve_v his_o speech_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a son_n rescue_v be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o miserable_a father_n which_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o shed_v tear_n but_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o inward_a grief_n surprise_v the_o age_a father_n and_o strike_v so_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o while_n speechless_a with_o his_o eye_n set_v in_o his_o head_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a 572._o 2._o homer_n have_v sail_v out_o of_o chios_n to_o io_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o visit_v athens_n here_o it_o be_v that_o be_v old_a he_o fall_v sick_a and_o so_o remain_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o there_o land_v certain_a fisherman_n who_o he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n they_o reply_v what_o we_o catch_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o what_o we_o can_v not_o catch_v we_o have_v bring_v with_o we_o meaning_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o catch_v any_o fish_n they_o have_v lowse_v themselves_o upon_o the_o shore_n kill_v what_o they_o take_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v when_o homer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v this_o riddle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n yet_o herodotus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fishermenn_n themselves_o explain_v their_o aenigma_fw-la and_o that_o homer_n die_v of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 3._o excessive_a be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 22._o beseem_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o king_n man_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o fervent_o love_v anna_n of_o bohemia_n his_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o die_v at_o sheane_z in_o surâ—ey_n he_o both_o curse_a the_o place_n and_o also_o out_o of_o madness_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a house_n 4._o wipertus_fw-la elect_v bishop_n of_o raceburg_n 1._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n where_o â—inding_v himself_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o next_o night_n for_o very_a grief_n and_o too_o near_o a_o apprehension_n thereof_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v turn_v grey_a whereupon_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o hostratus_fw-la the_o friar_n resent_v that_o book_n so_o ill_a 92._o which_o reuclinus_n have_v write_v against_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o so_o very_a much_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o grief_n he_o make_v himself_o away_o 6._o alexander_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o invincible_a courage_n 147._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a ephestion_n lay_v three_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_n such_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o command_v battlement_n of_o house_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o have_v their_o mane_n shear_v off_o some_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cusseans_n to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o at_o nancy_n in_o lorraine_n 156._o when_o claudia_n valesia_n the_o duke_n wife_n and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n decease_v the_o temple_n for_o forty_o day_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o no_o prayer_n nor_o mass_n say_v but_o only_o in_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v the_o senator_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o mourn_a black_n and_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n space_n throughout_o the_o city_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 8._o roger_n that_o rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o same_o that_o build_v the_o de_fw-fr vizes_n 156._o and_o divers_a other_o strong_a castle_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o his_o castle_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o grief_n that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o
so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o break_v their_o chain_n and_o recover_v their_o liberty_n a_o certain_a blackness_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v beginning_n and_o rise_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v shine_v with_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o first_o day_n have_v be_v sully_v and_o a_o little_a overcast_v 1._o themistocles_n 666._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o life_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disow_v by_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n over-grieve_v with_o the_o villainy_n he_o frequent_o commit_v finish_v her_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o this_o man_n prove_v afterward_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a blood_n and_o be_v the_o interpose_a pledge_n of_o hope_n or_o despair_v to_o all_o europe_n and_o asia_n patrit_a lib._n de_fw-fr reipub._n instit_n 4._o tit_n 6._o p._n 208._o 2._o c._n valerius_n flaccus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n begin_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o most_o profuse_a kind_n of_o luxury_n 182._o afterward_o he_o be_v create_v flamine_fw-la by_o p._n licinius_n the_o chief_a pontiff_n that_o in_o that_o employment_n he_o may_v find_v a_o easy_a recess_n from_o such_o vice_n as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o addressing_z his_o mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o care_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacred_a thing_n he_o make_v religion_n his_o guide_n to_o frugality_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n show_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o modesty_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v of_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n 3._o nicholas_n west_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n in_o surrey_n surrey_n breed_v first_o at_o eton_n then_o at_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o rakehell_n in_o grain_n for_o something_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o college_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o work_v his_o revenge_n than_o by_o secret_a set_n on_o fire_n the_o master_n lodging_n part_v whereof_o he_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n immediate_o after_o this_o little_a herostratus_n lest_o the_o college_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n debauch_v enough_o for_o his_o conversation_n but_o he_o seasonable_o retrench_v his_o wildness_n turn_v hard_a student_n become_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o most_o able_a statesman_n and_o after_o small_a promotion_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o often_o employ_v in_o foreign_a embassy_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v quench_v the_o fire_n he_o kindle_v in_o the_o college_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n and_o in_o expression_n of_o his_o penitence_n become_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o house_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o master_n lodging_n firm_a and_o fair_a from_o the_o ground_n no_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v better_o attend_v with_o menial_a servant_n 209._o or_o keep_v a_o more_o bountiful_a house_n which_o make_v his_o death_n so_o lament_v anno_o 1533._o 3._o polemo_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o athens_n of_o that_o wretched_a debauchery_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o delight_v in_o vice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a infamy_n of_o it_o return_v once_o from_o a_o feast_n after_o sun-rise_n and_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n open_a full_a of_o wine_n as_o he_o be_v smear_v with_o ointment_n a_o garland_n on_o his_o head_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o loose_a and_o transparent_a garment_n he_o enter_v the_o school_n at_o that_o time_n throng_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n not_o content_a with_o so_o uncivil_a a_o entrance_n he_o also_o sit_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v a_o singular_a eloquence_n and_o most_o prudent_a precept_n with_o his_o drunken_a folly_n his_o come_n have_v occasion_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v angry_a only_a xenocrates_n retain_v the_o same_o gravity_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o dismiss_v his_o present_a theme_n bâ—gan_v to_o discourse_v of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n which_o he_o present_v so_o lively_a before_o he_o that_o polemo_n affect_v therewith_o fiâ—st_v lay_v aside_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n soon_o after_o draw_v his_o arm_n within_o his_o cloak_n change_v that_o festival_n merriment_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n and_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o all_o his_o luxury_n by_o that_o one_o oration_n the_o young_a man_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o cure_n that_o of_o a_o most_o licentious_a person_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a philopher_n of_o his_o time_n 804._o 5._o fabius_n gurges_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o rome_n and_o leave_v with_o a_o very_a plentiful_a estate_n by_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spend_v all_o in_o the_o riot_n of_o his_o first_o youth_n which_o he_o leave_v many_o brand_n upon_o and_o occasion_v then_o to_o himself_o the_o surname_n of_o gurges_n but_o afterward_o relinquish_a the_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o his_o first_o age_n he_o arrive_v to_o that_o temperance_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o censorship_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o inspect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n 321._o 6._o titus_n vespasianus_n while_o he_o be_v young_a and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o censure_n for_o his_o cruel_a covetous_a riotous_a and_o lustful_a way_n of_o live_v insomuch_o that_o man_n repute_v and_o also_o report_v he_o to_o be_v another_o nero._n but_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o make_v himself_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n his_o feast_n be_v moderate_a his_o friend_n select_a and_o choice_a person_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n his_o former_a minion_n he_o endure_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o queen_n berenice_n who_o he_o be_v know_v to_o love_v too_o well_o he_o send_v away_o from_o rome_n from_o no_o citizen_n do_v he_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o good_n of_o alien_n he_o abstain_v if_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o magnificence_n and_o bounty_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o wherein_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o demean_v himself_o with_o that_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o very_a darling_n of_o mankind_n 453._o 7._o agis_n while_o yet_o a_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n that_o such_o of_o his_o age_n be_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sparta_n though_o yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o incredible_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o this_o to_o recall_v sparta_n unto_o its_o pristine_a frugality_n that_o be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n this_o honest_a endeavour_n of_o his_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n 481._o 8._o cimon_n the_o son_n of_o miltiades_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v infamous_a among_o his_o people_n for_o his_o disorderly_a life_n and_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resemble_v in_o his_o disposition_n his_o grandfather_n cimon_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stupidity_n be_v call_v coalemus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sot_n stesimbrotus_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o skill_v in_o music_n nor_o instruct_v in_o any_o other_o liberal_a science_n and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o attic_a acumen_fw-la and_o smartness_n of_o wit_n some_o say_v he_o have_v too_o private_a familiarity_n with_o his_o sister_n elpenice_n and_o other_o that_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n beside_o his_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o aristeria_n and_o mnestra_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o man_n be_v afterward_o so_o improve_v that_o a_o singular_a generosity_n and_o sincerity_n appear_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o merit_v to_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o just_a praise_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o miltiades_n in_o valour_n nor_o to_o themistocles_n in_o prudence_n he_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o both_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o below_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o art_n military_a but_o in_o his_o administration_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o exceed_o surpass_v they_o both_o 9_o thomas_n sackvil_n 678._o afterward_o
the_o gentlewoman_n perceive_v the_o prince_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_a in_o his_o wine_n in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v her_o promise_n she_o desire_v liberty_n to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o adjoin_a gallery_n to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v come_v into_o it_o she_o cast_v herself_o headlong_o down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o dead_a husband_n relation_n 2._o cedrenus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n that_o constantine_n the_o nine_o exercise_v tyranny_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o love_n as_o within_o his_o empire_n 8._o cause_v the_o roman_a argyropulus_fw-la to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o command_v he_o to_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v to_o take_v his_o daughter_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o caesar_n and_o associate_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o condescend_v not_o to_o his_o will_n he_o threaten_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n miserable_a the_o lady_n who_o be_v present_a see_v her_o husband_n involve_v in_o all_o the_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o ignorant_a what_o answer_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ah_o sir_n say_v she_o i_o see_v you_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o a_o brave_a way_n if_o it_o only_a rest_n in_o your_o wife_n that_o you_o be_v not_o great_a and_o happy_a i_o free_o deprive_v myself_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o your_o company_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o i_o than_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v your_o fortune_n for_o know_v i_o love_v you_o better_o than_o myself_o and_o say_v this_o she_o cut_v oâ—f_o her_o hair_n and_o voluntary_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o other_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o suffer_v prefer_v ambition_n before_o love_n a_o matter_n very_o ordinary_a among_o great_a one_o 228._o 3._o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o three_o besiege_v guelphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wensberg_n in_o germany_n the_o woman_n perceive_v that_o the_o town_n can_v not_o possible_o hold_v out_o long_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v only_o with_o so_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o can_v carry_v on_o their_o back_n 465._o which_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v to_o expect_v they_o will_v have_v load_v themselves_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 51._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v all_o forth_o with_o every_o one_o her_o husband_n on_o her_o back_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o weep_v receive_v the_o duke_n into_o his_o favour_n give_v all_o the_o man_n their_o life_n and_o extol_v the_o woman_n with_o deserve_a praise_n bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o laurentius_n medici_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o this_o story_n when_o he_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v it_o from_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o physician_n 229._o 4._o hota_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o rahi_fw-la benxamut_n a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o alarbe_n she_o have_v be_v brave_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portugal_n who_o be_v carry_v she_o away_o prisoner_n 385._o by_o the_o exceed_a courage_n and_o valour_n of_o benxamut_n her_o husband_n she_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o by_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n some_o time_n after_o benxamut_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o conflict_n and_o hota_n perform_v her_o husband_n funeral_n obsequy_n with_o infinite_a lamentation_n lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n and_o then_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o she_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v whereof_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o she_o have_v ordain_v in_o her_o last_o will_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o belove_a husband_n of_o she_o i_o may_v say_v as_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n write_v upon_o sir_n albert_n mortons_n lady_n he_o first_o decease_v she_o for_o a_o few_o day_n try_v to_o live_v without_o he_o like_v it_o not_o and_o die_v 225._o 5._o arria_n the_o wife_n of_o cecinna_n paetus_n understand_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n like_v he_o best_o she_o go_v to_o he_o and_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n courageous_o 76._o and_o bid_v he_o farewell_o give_v herself_o a_o stab_n into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o knife_n she_o have_v hide_v for_o that_o purpose_n under_o her_o clothes_n 523._o then_o draw_v the_o knife_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o paetus_n 49._o she_o say_v vulnus_fw-la quod_fw-la feci_fw-la paete_fw-la non_fw-la dolet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o wound_n i_o have_v make_v pâ—etus_n smart_v not_o but_o that_o only_a which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o give_v thyself_o whereupon_o martial_n have_v a_o epigram_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o arria_n to_o her_o husband_n give_v the_o knife_n epig._n which_o make_v the_o wound_n whereby_o she_o lose_v her_o life_n this_o wound_n dear_a paetus_n grieve_v i_o not_o quoth_v she_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o must_v give_v thyself_o grieve_v i_o 6._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o while_n prince_n 137._o war_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o rescue_v the_o great_a city_n of_o acon_n from_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o sultan_n after_o which_o one_o anzazim_n 207._o a_o desperate_a sarazen_n who_o have_v often_o be_v employ_v to_o he_o from_o the_o generalâ—_n be_v one_o time_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o secret_a message_n admit_v alone_o into_o his_o chamber_n he_o with_o a_o empoisoned_a knife_n give_v he_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n 552._o two_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o one_o near_o the_o armpit_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v perhaps_o be_v so_o if_o out_o of_o unspeakable_a love_n the_o lady_n elinor_n his_o wife_n have_v not_o suck_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o her_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o effect_v a_o cure_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v incurable_a thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o love_n shall_v do_v wonder_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o a_o wonder_n 7._o sulpitia_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o lentulus_n 179._o a_o person_n proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a in_o rome_n he_o be_v flee_v into_o sicily_n 464._o she_o be_v narrow_o watch_v by_o julia_n her_o mother_n lest_o she_o shall_v follow_v her_o husband_n thither_o but_o she_o disguise_v herself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n take_v with_o her_o two_o maid_n and_o as_o many_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a flight_n she_o get_v thither_o not_o refuse_v to_o be_v proscribe_v herself_o to_o approve_v her_o fidelity_n and_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n 8._o artemisia_n the_o queen_n of_o caria_n 115._o bear_v so_o true_a a_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n maâ—solus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o prepare_v his_o funeral_n in_o a_o sumptuous_a manner_n she_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n out_o of_o all_o greece_n 465._o to_o speak_v oration_n in_o his_o praise_n upon_o the_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n when_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v she_o have_v the_o ash_n careful_o preserve_v 436._o and_o by_o degree_n in_o her_o drink_n she_o take_v down_o those_o last_o remainder_n of_o her_o husband_n into_o she_o own_o body_n and_o as_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o her_o love_n to_o his_o memory_n she_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n with_o such_o magnificence_n 194._o that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o learchus_n by_o poison_n cut_v off_o archelaus_n king_n of_o the_o cyrenian_o 1284._o and_o his_o friend_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v his_o queen_n eryxona_n she_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o proposal_n invite_v learchus_n to_o come_v alone_o in_o the_o night_n and_o confer_v with_o she_o about_o it_o 48._o who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o fear_v nothing_o of_o treachery_n go_v unaccompanied_a to_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o two_o who_o eryxona_n have_v there_o hide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o body_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o the_o window_n 10._o camma_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o sinatus_n the_o priestess_n of_o diana_n 1285._o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o rare_a beauty_n and_o no_o less_o virtue_n erasinorix_n to_o enjoy_v she_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v her_o husband_n 465._o he_o have_v often_o attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o his_o embrace_n by_o fair_a speech_n and_o gift_n and_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v add_v force_n to_o these_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o importunity_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v 8._o and_o stand_v
with_o some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o 1._o charles_n the_o great_a be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 57_o that_o he_o never_o dine_v or_o sup_v without_o they_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o upon_o any_o journey_n but_o he_o take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o send_v his_o child_n abroad_o to_o see_v the_o world_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o absence_n 140._o 2._o nero_n domitius_n the_o son_n of_o domitius_n aenobarbus_n and_o agrippina_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o mother_n obtain_v the_o empire_n she_o once_o inquire_v of_o the_o chaldean_n if_o her_o son_n shall_v reign_v they_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o shall_v but_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la say_v she_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o provide_v he_o live_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o she_o have_v she_o wish_v 137._o 3._o solon_n be_v a_o person_n famous_a throughout_o all_o grecce_n as_o have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o athenian_n be_v in_o his_o travel_n come_v to_o miletum_n to_o converse_v with_o thales_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n these_o two_o walk_v together_o upon_o the_o market_n place_n one_o come_v to_o solon_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a afflict_v with_o this_o unexpected_a as_o well_o as_o unwelcome_a news_n he_o fall_v to_o tear_v of_o his_o beard_n hair_n and_o clothes_n and_o foul_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o dust_n immediate_o a_o mighty_a conflux_n of_o people_n be_v about_o he_o who_o he_o entertain_v with_o howl_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o grief_n unworthy_a the_o person_n he_o sustain_v so_o renown_v for_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n thales_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o contrivance_n of_o he_o who_o by_o this_o artifice_n have_v desire_v to_o make_v experiment_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n as_o he_o have_v press_v they_o to_o do_v burr_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o way_n conducible_a see_v he_o perceive_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o child_n may_v occasion_v a_o person_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n 346._o 4._o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n be_v inform_v by_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n that_o his_o son_n antiochus_n his_o languishment_n proceed_v from_o a_o vehement_a love_n he_o have_v take_v to_o the_o queen_n stratonice_n his_o beautiful_a and_o belove_a wife_n and_o that_o his_o modest_a suppression_n of_o this_o secret_a which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o by_o his_o art_n be_v like_a to_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n resign_v she_o up_o unto_o his_o son_n by_o a_o marvellous_a example_n overcome_v himself_o to_o consult_v the_o life_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o 5._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o daughter_n tulliola_n that_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o labour_v with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o consecrate_v her_o memory_n to_o posterity_n he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a she_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o goddess_n how_o solicitous_o do_v he_o write_v to_o atticus_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v purchase_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o tulliola_n he_o also_o write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n wherein_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o riches_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o tulliola_n be_v a_o goddess_n 647._o 6._o the_o elder_a cato_n be_v never_o so_o take_v up_o with_o employment_n in_o any_o aâ—â—air_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a at_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o son_n cato_n who_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o age_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o other_o master_n beside_o himself_o be_v advise_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o son_n to_o the_o tutorage_n of_o some_o learned_a servant_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v pull_v his_o son_n by_o the_o ear_n nor_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v indebt_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o education_n to_o any_o beside_o himself_o 610._o 7._o agesilaus_n be_v above_o measure_n indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n the_o spartan_n reproach_v he_o that_o for_o love_n of_o his_o son_n archidamus_n he_o have_v concern_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impede_fw-la a_o just_a judgement_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o malefactor_n have_v involve_v the_o city_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v injurious_a to_o greece_n he_o use_v also_o at_o home_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o hobby-horse_n with_o his_o little_a child_n and_o be_v once_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o find_v so_o do_v he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v that_o act_n of_o he_o to_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o father_n of_o child_n 8._o antigonus_n resent_v not_o the_o debauch_n 897._o luxury_n and_o drunken_a bout_n of_o his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v overmuch_o addict_v though_o in_o time_n of_o war_n he_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o sobriety_n when_o the_o public_a fame_n go_v that_o demetrius_n be_v high_o enamour_v of_o lamia_n the_o courtesan_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o abroad_o he_o kiss_v his_o father_n what_o say_v antigonus_n you_o think_v you_o be_v kiss_v of_o lamia_n another_o time_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o day_n in_o drink_v and_o pretend_v he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o rheum_n i_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o say_v antigonus_n but_o be_v it_o thasian_a or_o chian_a rheum_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v ill_a he_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o beautiful_a boy_n at_o the_o door_n be_v enter_v the_o chamber_n and_o sit_v down_o he_o feel_v of_o his_o pulse_n and_o when_o demetrius_n say_v that_o his_o fever_n have_v new_o leave_v he_o not_o unlike_a son_n say_v he_o for_o i_o meet_v it_o go_v out_o at_o the_o door_n just_a as_o i_o come_v hither_o thus_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o consideration_n of_o divers_a other_o excellent_a quality_n he_o be_v master_n of_o 9_o syrophanes_n 734._o a_o rich_a egyptian_a so_o dote_v on_o a_o son_n of_o his_o yet_o live_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n have_v displease_v their_o master_n thither_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o adorn_v that_o image_n with_o flower_n and_o garland_n they_o that_o way_n recover_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o master_n 10._o artobarzanes_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a 152._o the_o father_n have_v ascend_v the_o tribunal_n of_o pompey_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o curule_n seat_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o observe_v his_o son_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o secretary_n in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o his_o fortune_n deserve_v he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o place_v below_o himself_o but_o descend_v from_o his_o seat_n he_o place_v the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o son_n head_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v late_o rise_v tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n his_o body_n tremble_v the_o diadem_n fall_v â—rom_o his_o head_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v command_v and_o which_o be_v almost_o beyond_o all_o credit_n he_o be_v glad_a who_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v nor_o have_v this_o glorious_a strife_n come_v to_o any_o end_n unless_o pompey_n authority_n have_v join_v itself_o to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o he_o pronounce_v the_o son_n a_o king_n command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o diadem_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o curule_n seat_n 11._o mahomet_n
undertake_v against_o parus_n 52._o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o a_o fine_a of_o fifty_o talent_n which_o mighty_a sum_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o prison_n of_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o thigh_n receive_v in_o that_o â—oyage_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v burial_n his_o son_n cimon_n doubt_v not_o to_o resign_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o prison_n till_o himself_o have_v make_v payment_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o cimon_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o happen_v that_o callias_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n marry_v elpenice_n his_o sister_n who_o pay_v the_o fine_a of_o miltiades_n now_o become_v cimon_n by_o which_o mean_v cimon_n be_v set_v free_a receive_v at_o once_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n 21._o darius_n invade_v scythia_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o empire_n 144._o the_o scythian_n retreat_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a desert_n of_o asia_n darius_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o demand_v what_o end_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o their_o fly_n and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v they_o return_v he_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o cultivated_a field_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o battle_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o father_n monument_n he_o shall_v then_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o scythian_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v even_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n 24._o 22._o when_o scipio_n the_o consul_n fight_v unprosperous_o with_o hannibal_n at_o the_o river_n ticinum_n and_o be_v sore_o wound_v his_o son_n scipio_n afterward_o call_v affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_a though_o he_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o childhood_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o father_n by_o his_o seasonable_a valorous_a interposition_n neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n nor_o his_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n nor_o the_o unhappy_a event_n of_o a_o infortunate_a battle_n so_o appal_v he_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o a_o old_a soldier_n but_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o double_a and_o illustrious_a crown_n for_o have_v at_o once_o save_v a_o father_n and_o a_o general_n 43._o 23._o no_o man_n see_v a_o guild_a statue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o throughout_o all_o italy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n a_o knight_n place_v one_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o dedicate_v that_o temple_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o m._n bebius_n tamphilus_n for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n at_o the_o strait_n of_o thermopolae_fw-la 75._o 24._o when_o edward_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n he_o take_v it_o grievous_o as_o a_o father_n but_o patient_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o when_o he_o under_o stand_v short_o after_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o father_n he_o be_v whole_o deject_v and_o comfortless_a whereat_o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o he_o then_o sojourn_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n great_o marvel_v he_o satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o god_n may_v send_v i_o more_o son_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n be_v irrecoverable_a 137._o 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o eâ—ghty_o year_n old_a condemn_v by_o he_o to_o death_n a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n age_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v the_o old_a man_n his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n according_o 118._o 26._o when_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v take_v the_o greek_n do_v as_o become_v gallant_a man_n for_o pity_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o captive_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o every_o free_a citizen_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v away_o along_o with_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v aeneas_n therefore_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n carry_v out_o with_o he_o his_o household_n god_n the_o grecian_n delight_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n give_v he_o a_o further_a permission_n to_o carry_v out_o with_o he_o any_o one_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o house_n whereupon_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o father_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o carry_v he_o forth_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o light_o affect_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o all_o that_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o nature_n it_o selâ—_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n but_o friend_n to_o such_o as_o preserve_v so_o great_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n 78._o 27._o sertorius_n that_o gallant_a roman_a be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v general_n in_o spain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v home_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o gainful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o company_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o hear_v of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o smite_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o that_o unwelcome_a tiding_n that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o he_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o he_o lie_v seven_o day_n altogether_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o watchword_n nor_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n 28._o â—the_v emperor_n decimus_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o â—arnest_a desire_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n decius_n 848._o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o be_v make_v a_o emperor_n i_o shall_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o son_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o emperor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a son_n than_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n let_v then_o my_o father_n bear_v the_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v my_o empire_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humility_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o signal_n piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n to_o he_o than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o have_v manage_v their_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n with_o great_a rancour_n and_o bitterness_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o fraternal_a love_n have_v right_o seat_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o reality_n and_o fervency_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o 1._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 628._o though_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o brother_n marcus_n yet_o have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o he_o that_o though_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v for_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n till_o his_o brother_n be_v at_o a_o lawful_a age_n to_o enter_v upon_o one_o also_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n who_o therefore_o create_v they_o both_o aedile_n in_o their_o absence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o report_n though_o a_o false_a one_o p._n that_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o perseus_n his_o brother_n attalus_n upon_o the_o news_n seize_v upon_o the_o diadem_n and_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o eumenes_n his_o return_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o without_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n eumenes_n make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n only_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o before_o he_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a her_o
that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v never_o make_v edict_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a 216._o 10_o spitigneus_fw-la the_o second_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n ride_v on_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o widow_n implore_v his_o justice_n the_o prince_n command_v she_o to_o expect_v his_o return_n she_o allege_n that_o this_o delay_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v to_o make_v her_o appearance_n the_o very_a next_o hour_n or_o else_o to_o forfeit_v she_o bond._n the_o prince_n refer_v the_o woman_n to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o she_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o upon_o which_o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o with_o great_a patience_n attend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n together_o 11._o mahomet_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n 411._o have_v a_o son_n call_v mustapha_n who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n otherwise_o a_o good_a prince_n but_o prone_a to_o lust_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o achmet_n bassa_n his_o wife_n a_o woman_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n he_o have_v long_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o allurement_n but_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v he_o will_v try_v by_o surprise_n he_o have_v gain_v knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o bathe_v herself_o as_o the_o turk_n often_o do_v he_o soon_o follow_v she_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o retinue_n and_o their_o seize_v her_o naked_a as_o she_o be_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n she_o can_v make_v have_v his_o will_n upon_o she_o she_o tell_v her_o husband_n he_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o justice_n the_o emperor_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o take_v small_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o though_o he_o have_v different_a sentiment_n within_o he_o rate_v the_o bassa_n with_o sharp_a language_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o complain_v thus_o grievous_o of_o my_o son_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o both_o thyself_o and_o that_o wife_n of_o thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o according_o at_o my_o dispose_n if_o therefore_o my_o son_n have_v embrace_v she_o and_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v embrace_v but_o a_o slave_n of_o i_o and_o have_v my_o approbation_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o think_v of_o this_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o myself_o this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o absolute_a empire_n but_o ill_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o vex_v at_o the_o thing_n he_o first_o send_v for_o his_o son_n examine_v he_o touch_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o outrageous_a language_n and_o threat_n three_o day_n after_o when_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o son_n and_o justice_n have_v strive_v in_o his_o breast_n love_n to_o justice_n have_v gain_v the_o superiority_n and_o victory_n he_o command_v his_o mute_n to_o strangle_v his_o son_n mustapha_n with_o a_o bowstring_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v amends_o to_o injure_a and_o violate_a chastity_n 12._o herkenbald_n a_o man_n mighty_a 468._o noble_a and_o famous_a have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n the_o rich_a and_o his_o own_o kindred_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o he_o know_v least_o in_o the_o world_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a bustle_n in_o a_o chamber_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o he_o lay_v and_o withal_o a_o woman_n cry_v and_o shrick_v out_o he_o inquire_v of_o his_o servant_n what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o they_o all_o conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o at_o last_o one_o of_o his_o page_n be_v severe_o threaten_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v one_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o plain_o what_o all_o that_o stir_n be_v tell_v he_o in_o few_o word_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o your_o nephew_n have_v ravish_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o be_v the_o noise_n you_o hear_v the_o fact_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o aver_v herkenbald_n condemn_v his_o dear_a nephew_n to_o be_v hang_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o seneschal_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o go_v present_o and_o give_v the_o young_a man_n notice_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v wish_v he_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o while_n and_o some_o few_o hour_n after_o come_v agrin_o to_o the_o sick_a person_n assure_v he_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n about_o five_o day_n after_o the_o young_a gentleman_n think_v his_o uncle_n have_v forget_v all_o come_v and_o peep_v in_o at_o his_o chamber_n door_n the_o uncle_n have_v spy_v he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o with_o fair_a word_n tol_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n head_n till_o he_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n and_o then_o sudden_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o lock_n with_o the_o leâ—t_a hand_n and_o pull_v he_o forcible_o to_o he_o with_o his_o right-hand_a he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o ready_a blow_n into_o the_o throat_n with_o a_o knife_n that_o he_o die_v instant_o so_o great_a be_v the_o zeal_n which_o this_o noble_a man_n bare_a to_o justice_n 475._o 13._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o a_o military_a expedition_n a_o woman_n throw_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v a_o just_a revenge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o person_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o she_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o haste_n refer_v the_o hear_n of_o her_o cause_n till_o his_o return_n but_o who_o then_o reply_v the_o woman_n shall_v recall_v into_o your_o majesty_n mind_n the_o horrid_a injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o i_o the_o emperor_n look_v up_o to_o a_o church_n there_o by_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o justice_n and_o so_o dismiss_v she_o he_o with_o his_o retinue_n set_v forward_o at_o his_o return_n see_v the_o church_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o complaint_n and_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v summon_v who_o at_o her_o appearance_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o dreâ—d_a sovereign_n the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o heretofore_o complain_v be_v now_o my_o husband_n i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o child_n by_o he_o and_o have_v forgive_v he_o the_o injury_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o beard_n of_o otho_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o for_o a_o collusion_n among_o yourselves_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o so_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o 475._o 14._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n acindinus_n the_o perfect_a of_o antiocâ—_n have_v a_o certain_a person_n under_o custody_n for_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n threaten_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v it_o and_o now_o the_o fatal_a day_n draw_v near_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o who_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n send_v word_n that_o for_o a_o night_n lodging_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o gold_n she_o acquaint_v her_o husband_n who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n ready_o give_v leave_v she_o render_v herself_o up_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o at_o her_o departure_n give_v she_o only_o a_o pound_n of_o earth_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n instead_o of_o the_o promise_v gold_n she_o enrage_v at_o her_o injury_n together_o with_o this_o superadd_v fraud_n complain_v to_o the_o perfect_a and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o find_v that_o his_o threat_n of_o her_o husband_n have_v bring_v she_o to_o these_o extremity_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o pound_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o acindinus_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n from_o whence_o she_o receive_v earth_n instead_o of_o gold_n 471_o 15._o chabot_n be_v admiral_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o a_o man_n most_o noble_o descend_v and_o of_o great_a service_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o his_o prince_n but_o as_o in_o other_o man_n the_o passion_n of_o love_n grow_v cold_a and_o
have_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o this_o fish_n upon_o my_o trencher_n at_o the_o head_n or_o the_o tail_n at_o the_o head_n say_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n then_o sir_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n renounce_v you_o that_o incestuous_a marriage_n you_o have_v contract_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o reprehension_n so_o well_o that_o he_o dismiss_v she_o according_o 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v a_o famous_a pirate_n 12._o and_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o sea_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o whâ—â—â—_n world_n i_o with_o one_o ship_n seek_v my_o adventure_n and_o therefore_o be_o call_v a_o pirate_n thou_o with_o a_o great_a army_n war_v against_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o emperor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n alexander_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o freedom_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o dismiss_v he_o without_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o he_o 7._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n have_v cruel_o slaughter_v some_o thousand_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o some_o insolency_n of_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o his_o wife_n ist_fw-mi come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o church_n to_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o be_v resist_v and_o forbid_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o which_o estate_n the_o emperor_n stand_v for_o eight_o month_n and_o then_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o submission_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n be_v absolve_v and_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o notwithstanding_o st._n ambrose_n have_v reprove_v he_o with_o great_a liberty_n and_o oppose_v he_o with_o as_o much_o resolution_n yet_o the_o good_a emperor_n both_o obey_v willing_o and_o reverence_v exceed_o that_o great_a prelate_n 8._o there_o come_v a_o young_a man_n to_o rome_n 147._o who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n exceed_o resemble_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n whereof_o he_o be_v inform_v send_v for_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o mother_n have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o stranger_n answer_v no_o but_o his_o father_n have_v the_o emperor_n take_v patient_o this_o sharp_a reply_n and_o send_v he_o away_o without_o harm_n 9_o m._n antoninus_n pius_n 2._o use_v to_o take_v well_o the_o free_a and_o facetious_a speech_n of_o his_o friend_n even_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n come_v once_o to_o the_o house_n of_o omulus_n his_o friend_n and_o behold_v there_o at_o his_o entrance_n divers_a column_n of_o porphyry_n he_o inquire_v whence_o they_o be_v bring_v omulus_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o become_v he_o that_o set_v his_o foot_n into_o another_o man_n house_n to_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a and_o inquisitive_a the_o emperor_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o freedom_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o resent_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v do_v 10._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 410_o with_o great_a patience_n admit_v such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o one_o battle_n take_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prisoner_n and_o be_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o see_v they_o sell_v in_o port_n â—ale_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n his_o clothes_n be_v turn_v or_o tuck_v up_o high_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o seemly_a when_o one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v upon_o sale_n cry_v unto_o he_o good_a my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v sell_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o and_o so_o be_v to_o your_o father_n before_o you_o and_o prithee_o good_a fellow_n say_v philip_n whence_o grow_v this_o great_a friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v about_o sir_n say_v the_o prisoner_n i_o will_v glad_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o that_o private_o in_o your_o ear_n then_o philip_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v down_o your_o mantle_n a_o little_a low_o before_o for_o sit_v thus_o in_o the_o posture_n as_o you_o do_v you_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v more_o meeâ—_n to_o be_v unseen_a hereupon_o philip_n speak_v aloud_o unto_o his_o officer_n let_v this_o man_n say_v he_o go_v at_o liberty_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o wish_v we_o well_o though_o i_o either_o know_v it_o not_o before_o or_o at_o least_o have_v forget_v it_o 415._o 11._o demetrius_n win_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n by_o assault_n before_o much_o distress_a for_o lack_v of_o corn_n but_o be_v master_n of_o the_o town_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v assemble_v before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o free_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o grain_n but_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o chance_v to_o commit_v a_o incongruity_n in_o grammar_n when_o one_o of_o the_o citizens_n set_v thereby_o to_o hear_v he_o arise_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pronounce_v that_o word_n aright_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o this_o one_o solecism_n say_v he_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o beside_o my_o former_a gift_n 5000_o medimnes_n or_o measure_n of_o corn_n more_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o other_o hardship_n a_o young_a gentleman_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o battle_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a shake_n and_o shiver_v all_o over_o his_o body_n whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o tremble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o those_o many_o and_o great_a danger_n whereinto_o my_o resolve_a and_o undaunted_a heart_n will_v undoubted_o carry_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n have_v not_o only_o prevail_v over_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o temper_n capable_a of_o endure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v brass_n or_o something_o that_o if_o possible_a be_v yet_o more_o insensible_a 226._o 1._o when_o we_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n there_o come_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n some_o of_o his_o family_n to_o meet_v we_o with_o divers_a chiause_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o troop_n of_o young_a man_n on_o horseback_n make_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o equipage_n which_o be_v thus_o upon_o their_o bare_a head_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o they_o shave_a they_o have_v cut_v a_o long_a line_n in_o the_o skin_n in_o which_o wound_n they_o have_v stick_v feather_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v dew_v with_o drop_n of_o blood_n yet_o dissemble_v the_o pain_n they_o ride_v with_o as_o much_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n just_o before_o i_o there_o walk_v some_o on_o foot_n one_o of_o these_o go_v with_o his_o naked_a arm_n on_o his_o side_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o carry_v a_o knife_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o above_o the_o elbow_n another_o walk_v naked_a from_o his_o navel_n upward_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o both_o his_o loin_n so_o cut_v above_o and_o below_o that_o he_o carry_v a_o club_n stick_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n another_o have_v fasten_v a_o horse-shoe_n with_o divers_a nail_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n but_o that_o be_v old_a do_v the_o nail_n be_v so_o grow_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o shoe_n be_v make_v fast_o in_o this_o pomp_n we_o enter_v buda_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bassa_n palace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o which_o stand_v these_o generous_a contemner_n of_o pain_n as_o i_o chance_v to_o cast_v my_o eye_n that_o way_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o man_n say_v the_o bassa_n well_o say_v i_o but_o that_o they_o use_v their_o flesh_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v not_o use_v my_o clothes_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o whole_a he_o smile_v and_o dismiss_v we_o 2._o andronicus_n comnenus_n fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 436._o who_o have_v load_v he_o with_o injury_n and_o contumely_n abandon_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o perfidiousness_n by_o these_o he_o have_v redouble_v buffet_n give_v
various_o and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o tyrant_n nicocreon_n 78._o and_o yet_o by_o all_o his_o cruelty_n can_v never_o be_v restrain_v from_o urge_v of_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o most_o reproachful_a language_n at_o last_o the_o tyrant_n be_v high_o provoke_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n effeminate_n young_a man_n say_v anaxarchus_n neither_o shall_v that_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v at_o thy_o disposal_n and_o while_o the_o tyrant_n for_o very_a rage_n stand_v gape_v before_o he_o he_o immediate_o bite_v off_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n a_o tongue_n that_o have_v heretofore_o breed_v admiration_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o but_o especial_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o property_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n 12._o william_n colingborn_n 321._o esq_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n 13._o among_o the_o indian_n the_o meditation_n of_o patience_n 78._o be_v adhere_v to_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o nakedness_n one_o while_o harden_v their_o body_n in_o the_o freeze_a rigour_n and_o pierce_a cold_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o at_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a glory_n that_o they_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o pain_n for_o they_o gain_v thereby_o the_o reputation_n and_o title_n of_o wise_a men._n 14._o such_o example_n as_o i_o have_v already_o recite_v 366_o i_o have_v furnish_v myself_o with_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v they_o but_o there_o now_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o whereof_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o hieronymus_n olgiatus_fw-la be_v a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o do_v assassinate_n galeatius_fw-la sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v take_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o bitter_a torture_n now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o such_o a_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n in_o his_o habit_n of_o body_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n than_o a_o man_n though_o never_o accustom_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o acquire_v vigour_n and_o strength_n yet_o be_v fasten_v to_o that_o rope_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o tribunal_n free_a from_o any_o expression_n of_o grief_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n he_o commend_v the_o exploit_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o torment_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n behold_v carolus_n and_o frantion_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o request_v the_o executioner_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n may_v learn_v patience_n by_o his_o example_n be_v therefore_o lay_v naked_a and_o at_o full_a length_n upon_o the_o hurdle_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o arm_n bind_v fast_o down_o unto_o it_o when_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o with_o specious_a word_n and_o assure_a voice_n extol_v the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o action_n and_o appear_v unconcern_v with_o that_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v speedy_o to_o undergo_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o executioner_n knife_n he_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o breast_n he_o neither_o change_v his_o countenance_n nor_o his_o voice_n but_o with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n 301._o 15._o caius_n marius_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v the_o chief_a vein_n of_o his_o leg_n swell_v a_o disease_n of_o those_o time_n he_o stretch_v out_o one_o leg_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o such_o patient_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o man_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v he_o bewray_v any_o sense_n of_o pain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o operation_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o incision_n have_v be_v make_v in_o any_o other_o body_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o chirurgeon_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n for_o his_o other_o leg_n in_o regard_n the_o disease_n be_v rather_o deform_v than_o extreme_o dangerous_a marius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o he_o of_o that_o importance_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o shall_v undergo_v such_o torment_a pain_n by_o which_o word_n he_o discover_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incision_n of_o his_o leg_n he_o have_v endure_v very_o great_a pain_n but_o that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o tolerance_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o suppress_v what_o he_o feel_v 348._o 16._o this_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o great_a patience_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o strabo_n mention_n in_o his_o geography_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n viz._n that_o zarmonochaga_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o indian_a king_n have_v finish_v his_o negotiation_n with_o augustus_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o send_v account_n to_o his_o master_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o further_o trouble_v for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o burn_v himself_o alive_a preserve_v all_o the_o while_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o smile_v chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o the_o greek_n call_v ceraunia_n as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o thunder-stone_n for_o it_o be_v breed_v among_o thunder_n and_o be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o heaven_n all_o swell_a with_o anger_n have_v cleave_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o world_n magazine_n say_v caussine_n such_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n breed_v up_o so_o long_o in_o danger_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v they_o and_o if_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o that_o smile_a can_v gaze_v on_o styx_n and_o black_a wave_v acheron_n that_o dare_v brave_a his_o ruin_n he_o to_o king_n to_o god_n shall_v equal_a be_v at_o least_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o noble_a cause_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o brazen_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n shall_v proclaim_v this_o glorious_a memorial_n to_o late_a posterity_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o those_o that_o follow_v 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n besiege_v caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n 2._o a_o captive_a physician_n show_v he_o a_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v enter_v at_o which_o the_o persian_n gain_v entrance_n put_v all_o indifferent_o to_o the_o sword_n demosthenes_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o tumult_n speedy_o mount_v and_o perceive_v all_o lose_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o but_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v upon_o a_o squadron_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o alive_a but_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o stout_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n slay_v many_o and_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o escape_v 2._o when_o l._n sylla_n behold_v his_o
darkness_n but_o the_o best_a oâ—_n it_o be_v they_o have_v find_v fair_a respect_n from_o the_o great_a of_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o i_o dwell_v 284._o say_v mâ—rtinus_n martinius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venxus_fw-la in_o a_o fair_a house_n the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tartar_n be_v approach_v assoon_o as_o i_o understoe_v it_o i_o fix_v over_o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n a_o red_a paper_n very_o long_o and_o broad_a with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o here_o dwell_v the_o european_a doctor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a hall_n i_o set_v out_o my_o great_a and_o fair_a bind_v book_n to_o these_o i_o add_v my_o mathematical_a instrument_n perspective_n and_o other_o optic_a glass_n and_o what_o else_o i_o think_v may_v make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o withal_o i_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o fortunate_a stratagem_n i_o not_o only_o escape_v the_o violence_n and_o plunder_v of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o be_v invite_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o tartarian_a viceroy_n 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n of_o king_n darius_n 407._o his_o perfumier_n or_o casket_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n rich_o embellish_v with_o gold_n costly_a pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o show_v he_o many_o use_v that_o curious_a cabinet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o shall_v serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o câ—se_n for_o homer_n be_v work_n also_o in_o the_o force_n and_o saccage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n he_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o the_o dwelling_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o pindarus_n the_o poet_n shall_v be_v spare_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o city_n where_o aristotle_n his_o master_n have_v be_v bear_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o see_v a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o one_o that_o bring_v he_o good_a news_n what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o homer_n be_v alive_a again_o 3._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o proud_a and_o cruel_a 388._o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o come_n of_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n send_v out_o a_o ship_n to_o meet_v he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a streamer_n and_o himself_o mount_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o white_a horse_n give_v he_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o great_a king_n at_o the_o haven_n where_o he_o disembark_v and_o come_v on_o shore_n 4._o pompey_n the_o great_a 390._o after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o war_n with_o mithridates_n go_v to_o visit_v posidonius_n that_o renown_a professor_n of_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n give_v straight_o commandment_n to_o his_o lictour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a manner_n with_o all_o other_o rap_v at_o the_o door_n this_o great_a warrior_n to_o who_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v submit_v veil_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a fasâ—es_fw-la and_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n before_o the_o door_n of_o this_o philosopher_n 172_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o macedon_n give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n how_o much_o they_o honour_v menander_n the_o comical_a poet_n in_o that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o a_o fleet_n to_o waft_v he_o for_o his_o more_o security_n though_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o private_a study_n than_o all_o the_o honour_n design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n 172_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o public_a library_n that_o ever_o be_v erect_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o m._n varro_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o for_o his_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v also_o do_v while_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o live_v 39_o 7._o pomponius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o learn_v which_o to_o this_o seventy_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o have_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a account_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o julian_n though_o i_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v something_o 39_o 8._o claudius_n caesar_n eraze_v the_o name_n of_o a_o greek_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v 115._o 9_o solon_n the_o athenian_a travel_v as_o far_o as_o egypt_n cyprus_n nay_o survey_v all_o asia_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o constant_a that_o it_o be_v his_o say_n by_o learn_v every_o day_n something_o i_o be_o grow_v old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o lie_v languish_v npon_o his_o bed_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o head_n to_o hearken_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o discourse_v at_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o he_o give_v that_o noble_a answer_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o more_o learned_a 121._o 10._o theodosius_n the_o young_a continual_o turn_v over_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o night_n for_o the_o lecture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o himself_o may_v be_v disturb_v in_o his_o read_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n constrain_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o candlestick_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o light_n with_o oil_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o want_n 411._o 11._o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n be_v exceed_v bountiful_a to_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o once_o a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o expense_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o man_n of_o war._n i_o will_v say_v he_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o my_o time_n that_o the_o salary_n of_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a arts._n 124._o 12._o alphonsus_n that_o great_a king_n of_o naples_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v seven_a then_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o learning_n nor_o do_v he_o love_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o other_o it_o be_v to_o this_o king_n that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o laurentius_n valla_n antonius_n panormitanus_fw-la bartholomaeus_n faccius_fw-la georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la joannes_n aurispa_n jevianus_fw-la pontanus_n and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o junior_n to_o they_o he_o set_v up_o university_n and_o erect_v or_o adorn_v library_n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o choice_a book_n be_v to_o he_o the_o most_o acceptable_a present_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o ensign_n he_o carry_v portray_v a_o open_a book_n import_v that_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o thence_o become_v prince_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v say_v that_o learning_n be_v below_o prince_n he_o say_v angry_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o not_o a_o man_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o read_v caesar_n and_o livy_n with_o great_a diligence_n he_o translate_v the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n into_o spanish_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o gloss_n fourteen_o time_n all_o this_o he_o do_v be_v strike_v in_o year_n for_o he_o be_v fifty_o before_o he_o intermedle_v with_o study_n his_o improvement_n therein_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o prince_n how_o great_a a_o man_n be_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o a_o great_a both_o in_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n europe_n have_v not_o see_v 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 127._o be_v at_o genoa_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n in_o latin_a and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o he_o now_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o youthful_a negligence_n and_o that_o his_o master_n hadrianus_n be_v but_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o often_o have_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v sure_o repent_v it_o paulus_n jovius_n who_o be_v
divine_a device_n o_o admirable_a frame_n whereby_o through_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n our_o huge_a carrack_n be_v conduct_v righâ—_n whereby_o we_o be_v store_v with_o trouchman_n guide_n and_o lamp_n to_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o watery_a camp_n whereby_o a_o ship_n that_o stormy_a heaven_n have_v whirl_v near_o in_o one_o night_n unto_o the_o other_o world_n know_v where_o she_o be_v and_o in_o the_o card_n descry_v what_o degree_n thence_o the_o aequinoctial_a lie_n it_o may_v well_o be_v then_o that_o flavius_n the_o milevitan_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o ship_n by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o north_n but_o some_o german_a afterward_o add_v to_o the_o compass_n the_o 32_o point_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o his_o own_o language_n whence_o other_o nation_n have_v since_o borrow_v it_o 19_o 4._o the_o instrument_n of_o perpetual_a motion_n be_v invent_v by_o cornelius_n van_fw-mi drebble_n a_o german_a here_o in_o england_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o king_n james._n 68_o 5._o sail_v coach_n be_v invent_v by_o simon_n stevinius_n in_o the_o netherlands_o of_o which_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o coach_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o peireskius_n make_v trial_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o purpose_v to_o see_v grotius_n say_v gassendus_fw-la he_o divert_v to_o scheveling_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o swiftness_n of_o a_o coach_n a_o few_o year_n before_o invent_v and_o make_v up_o with_o that_o artifice_n that_o with_o expanded_a sail_n it_o will_v â—ly_o upon_o the_o shore_n as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v former_o understand_v that_o count_n mannice_n a_o little_a after_o his_o victory_n at_o neuport_n have_v put_v himself_o thereinto_o together_o with_o francis_n mendozâ—_n his_o prisoner_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v trial_n thereof_o and_o that_o within_o two_o hour_n they_o arrive_v at_o putten_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o schevel_v 14_o league_n that_o be_v 40_o mile_n and_o more_o he_o have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v often_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o admiration_n he_o be_v seize_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o quick_a wind_n and_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o coach_n motion_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o itself_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o fly_v over_o ditch_n and_o pass_v the_o interpose_a water_n scarce_o touch_v the_o superficies_n of_o they_o how_o those_o that_o travel_v before_o seem_v to_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o the_o remote_a distance_n be_v almost_o in_o a_o moment_n leave_v behind_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n isauricus_n caliph_n zulciman_n besiege_v constantinople_n 533._o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n where_o by_o cold_a and_o famine_n 300000_o of_o the_o saracen_n be_v consume_v at_o this_o siege_n be_v that_o fire_n invent_v which_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o call_v wild-sire_n and_o the_o latin_n because_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v graecus_n ignis_fw-la by_o this_o invention_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v not_o a_o lâ—ttle_a molest_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o callâ—â—icus_n anno_fw-la 678_o 7._o the_o lydian_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o dice_n ball_n 40.41_o chess_n and_o the_o like_a game_n necessity_n and_o hunger_n enforce_v they_o thereunto_o ingenii_n largitor_n venture_n famine_n sharpen_v the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atys_n the_o son_n of_o manes_n the_o lydian_n be_v vex_v with_o it_o and_o then_o devise_v these_o game_n every_o second_o day_n play_v at_o they_o they_o beguile_v their_o hungry_a stomach_n thus_o â—or_a twenty_o two_o year_n they_o continue_v play_v and_o eat_v by_o time_n but_o then_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o get_v and_o beaâ—ing_v child_n than_o the_o soil_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o sustenance_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o send_v a_o colony_n into_o italy_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o tyrrhenus_n the_o son_n of_o atys_n who_o plant_v in_o that_o country_n first_o call_v tyrrhenia_n and_o since_o tuscany_n 8._o the_o phoenicians_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o maritime_a situation_n 101â—_n be_v great_a adventurer_n at_o sea_n trade_v in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o navigatour_n and_o first_o builder_n of_o ship_n they_o first_o invent_v open_a vessel_n the_o egyptian_n ship_n with_o deck_n and_o galley_n with_o two_o bank_n of_o oar_n upon_o a_o side_n great_a ship_n of_o burden_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o cypriot_n cock-boat_n and_o skiff_n by_o the_o illyrian_n or_o liburnian_o brigantine_n by_o the_o rhodian_n frigatt_n or_o light_a bark_n by_o the_o cyrenian_o man_n of_o war_n by_o the_o phamphilians_n as_o for_o tackle_v the_o boeotian_n invent_v the_o oar_n dâ—edalus_n of_o crect_n mast_n and_o sail_n anacharsis_n grapple_v hook_n the_o tuscan_n anchor_n the_o rudder_n helm_n and_o be_v of_o steer_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o typhis_n the_o chief_a pilot_n in_o the_o famous_a argo_n who_o note_v that_o a_o kite_n when_o she_o slay_v guide_v her_o whole_a body_n by_o her_o tail_n effect_v that_o in_o the_o device_n of_o art_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 9_o the_o sicilian_n be_v heretofore_o famous_a for_o many_o notable_a invention_n 83._o pliny_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o find_v out_o of_o hourglass_n and_o plutarch_n of_o military_a engine_n bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n by_o archimedes_n that_o countryman_n palamedes_n the_o son_n of_o nauplius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o institute_v sentinel_n in_o a_o army_n and_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o watchword_n the_o battle_n axe_n be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o penihesilea_n queen_n of_o the_o amazon_n who_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n in_o aid_n of_o king_n priamus_n where_o she_o be_v slay_v by_o pyrrhus_n the_o son_n of_o achilles_n 10._o the_o die_a of_o purple_n 691._o be_v first_o inâ—ented_v at_o tyrâ—_n and_o that_o as_o julius_n pollux_n say_v by_o a_o mere_a accident_n a_o dog_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o fiâ—h_v call_v conchilis_n or_o purpura_fw-la have_v thereby_o stain_v his_o lip_n with_o that_o delightful_a colour_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o seek_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o desirable_a colour_n to_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n for_o age_n together_o 11_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sidon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o glass_n 84._o the_o material_n of_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v hither_o from_o the_o sand_n of_o a_o river_n run_v not_o far_o from_o ptolomais_n and_o only_o make_v fusible_a in_o this_o city_n about_o anno._n dom_fw-la 662._o one_o benault_n a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o of_o what_o place_n i_o â—ind_v not_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o make_v glass_n into_o england_n to_o the_o great_a beautify_v of_o our_o house_n and_o church_n 12._o for_o verse_n 671._o and_o write_v in_o that_o way_n aristotle_n ascribe_v the_o first_o make_v of_o pastoral_a eclogue_n to_o the_o sicilian_n arion_n a_o excellent_a musiâ—ian_n and_o eminent_a poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tragoedy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v dithyrambic_a sapph_n a_o heroic_a woman_n and_o call_v the_o ten_o muse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v sapphick_n and_o be_v it_o here_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o sherborn_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n by_o king_n ina_n which_o be_v adâ—lme_a 94.95_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v englishman_n to_o make_v latin_a verse_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n primus_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la mecum_fw-la modo_fw-la vita_fw-la supersit_fw-la aonio_n rediens_fw-la deducam_fw-la vertice_fw-la musas_fw-la if_o life_n i_o last_v that_o i_o do_v see_v that_o native_a soil_n of_o i_o from_o aon_n top_n i_o will_v first_o with_o i_o bring_v down_o the_o muse_n nine_o 361._o 13._o unto_o the_o fleming_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o make_n of_o cloth_n which_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o arras_n hang_n dornix_n the_o make_n of_o worsted_n say_v and_o tapestry_n they_o restore_v music_n and_o find_v out_o divers_a musical_a instrument_n to_o they_o belong_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o clock_n watch_n chariot_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o picture_n in_o glass_n 921._o 14._o brachygraphy_n or_o the_o art_n of_o wâ—iting_v by_o short_a character_n be_v say_v by_o dion_n to_o be_v invent_v
and_o with_o a_o youthful_a ardour_n have_v gallant_o acquit_v himself_o in_o divers_a enterprise_n severus_n be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o have_v give_v he_o due_a praise_n for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o force_n this_o he_o speedy_o perform_v and_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n he_o send_v to_o severus_n one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o myriad_n of_o drachma_n this_o do_v without_o fear_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o neither_o request_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o may_v real_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n nor_o do_v he_o petition_v for_o any_o honour_n or_o increase_v of_o wealth_n but_o only_o receive_v from_o severus_n some_o small_a thing_n to_o maintain_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o privacy_n and_o poverty_n 6._o crates_n thebanus_n be_v adore_v for_o a_o god_n 297._o a_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n many_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o honourable_a attendance_n much_o wealth_n many_o manor_n rich_a apparel_n and_o great_a store_n of_o money_n but_o when_o he_o apprehend_v that_o all_o this_o yea_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o brittle_a uncertain_a and_o no_o whit_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o burden_n renounce_v his_o estate_n and_o throw_v his_o treasure_n into_o the_o sea_n 7._o epaminondas_n that_o great_a general_n of_o the_o theban_n 920._o after_o his_o glorious_a exploit_n and_o famous_a victory_n live_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o upper_a garment_n and_o that_o a_o poor_a one_o to_o so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v occasion_n on_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o full_a or_o to_o mend_v he_o be_v constrain_v for_o want_v of_o another_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n till_o it_o be_v return_v at_o his_o death_n they_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n but_o a_o little_a iron_n spit_v nor_o wherewithal_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n yet_o have_v this_o great_a man_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o considerable_a sum_n in_o gold_n send_v he_o by_o the_o persian_a king_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v and_o in_o mind_n say_v aelian_a he_o show_v himself_o more_o genrous_a in_o the_o refusal_n than_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o 7._o aristides_n 337._o who_o by_o his_o valour_n prudence_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v the_o athenian_n rich_a and_o honourable_a at_o his_o death_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o nothing_o in_o his_o house_n be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o withal_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 9_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 230._o his_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unanimous_o the_o elector_n choose_v he_o for_o emperor_n while_o he_o as_o earnest_o do_v refuse_v nor_o do_v they_o like_o tick_o italian_n pet_n at_o this_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o himself_o they_o will_v yet_o have_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v recommend_v which_o be_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o out_o of_o his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o into_o that_o place_n send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o 30000_o florin_n but_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o imperial_a crown_n stand_v proof_n against_o the_o blaze_n of_o gold_n and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n can_v fasten_v none_o upon_o hâ—m_n he_o desire_v but_o his_o permission_n to_o leave_v 10000_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v they_o may_v take_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o he_o that_o take_v but_o a_o piece_n from_o charles_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n with_o frederick_n a_o mind_n true_o heroic_a evident_o superlative_a by_o despise_v what_o be_v great_a not_o temptable_a with_o either_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n far_o great_a than_o a_o emperor_n by_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o 10._o audentius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o bassianus_n caracalla_n 208._o be_v proffer_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o yet_o he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o 11._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v overcome_v darius_n 749._o of_o the_o persian_a spoil_n he_o send_v photion_n the_o athenian_a a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n but_o when_o the_o messenger_n bring_v he_o this_o gift_n he_o ask_v they_o why_o alexander_n give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o athenian_n because_o say_v they_o he_o only_o esteem_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n 59_o then_o say_v photion_n let_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o remain_v that_o which_o i_o seem_v and_o be_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o so_o leave_v but_o follow_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n where_o they_o see_v his_o great_a frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n 59_o for_o they_o find_v his_o wife_n herself_o bake_v and_o he_o himself_o draw_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_a with_o he_o than_o before_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o master_n be_v present_a and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o alexander_n to_o live_v so_o miserable_o and_o beggarly_a then_o photion_n see_v a_o poor_a old_a man_n pass_v by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v he_o worse_o than_o that_o man_n no_o the_o god_n forbid_v reply_v they_o yet_o answer_v he_o he_o live_v with_o less_o than_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v content_v and_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o employ_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v it_o not_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v employ_v it_o i_o shall_v occasion_v all_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o both_o and_o so_o he_o send_v back_o this_o great_a present_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o need_v not_o such_o sum_n than_o he_o that_o give_v they_o 556._o 12._o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n into_o spain_n where_o they_o be_v all_o up_o in_o arm_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o twice_o overcome_v the_o barbarous_a people_n in_o main_a battle_n and_o slay_v about_o 30000_o of_o they_o he_o take_v in_o also_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o country_n quiet_a he_o return_v to_o rome_n not_o enrich_v by_o all_o these_o victory_n the_o worth_n of_o one_o groat_n yea_o he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o world_n that_o although_o he_o be_v consul_n twice_o and_o twice_o triumph_v yet_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o estate_n he_o leave_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o wife_n jointure_n 556._o 13._o vergerit_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o proffer_v he_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o opinion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v contemptus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la i_o romanus_n &_o favour_n &_o furor_n i_o do_v equal_o despise_v the_o favour_n and_o fury_n of_o rome_n another_o time_n there_o be_v proposal_n make_v of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o present_a cry_v out_o hem_o germana_n illa_fw-la bestia_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n aurum_fw-la that_o beast_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o care_n for_o money_n luther_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n turn_v myself_o say_v he_o to_o god_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la satiari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la i_o earnest_o protest_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v i_o off_o with_o such_o mean_a matter_n 557._o 14._o deiotarus_n king_n of_o galatia_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n send_v for_o cato_n vticensis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v the_o king_n send_v he_o divers_a rich_a present_n of_o all_o sort_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o this_o so_o much_o offend_v cato_n that_o he_o stay_v very_o little_a with_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v but_o he_o have_v
miniâ—r_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v this_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n they_o of_o merindol_n see_v the_o flame_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n flee_v into_o wood_n but_o be_v there_o butcher_v or_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n one_o boy_n they_o take_v place_v he_o against_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n with_o caliver_n twenty_o five_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n be_v in_o part_n stifle_v in_o part_n burn_v in_o chabrier_n they_o so_o inhumane_o deal_v with_o the_o young_a wife_n and_o maid_n that_o most_o of_o they_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o child_n be_v rebaptise_v eight_o hundred_o man_n be_v murder_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o forty_o woman_n put_v together_o into_o a_o old_a barn_n and_o burn_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o soldier_n to_o these_o poor_a woman_n that_o when_o some_o of_o they_o have_v clamber_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o barn_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leap_v down_o the_o soldier_n beat_v they_o back_o again_o with_o their_o pike_n 7._o king_n etheldred_n 317._o the_o young_a son_n of_o edgar_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o they_o at_o the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o be_v enhance_v to_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n which_o money_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o name_n of_o danegelt_n weary_a of_o these_o exaction_n send_v forth_o a_o secret_a commission_n into_o every_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o plot_v wary_o with_o his_o subject_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n which_o according_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n on_o st._n brices_n night_n november_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1012._o 8._o that_o tribe_n of_o the_o tartar_n 848._o who_o be_v call_v hippophagi_n from_o their_o feed_n upon_o horseflesh_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n the_o great_a leave_v albania_n behind_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o media_n phraortes_n the_o then_o king_n encounter_v they_o but_o be_v overthrow_v find_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v they_o by_o force_n he_o assay_v it_o by_o policy_n persuade_v they_o to_o look_v southward_o as_o unto_o rich_a country_n hereupon_o full_a of_o prey_n and_o present_n they_o march_v towards_o egypt_n but_o be_v meet_v in_o syria_n by_o psamniticus_n the_o egyptian_a king_n outly_v the_o median_a for_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a king_n he_o load_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o treasure_n and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o into_o media_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v where_o for_o many_o year_n they_o afflict_v that_o people_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n double_v their_o tribute_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o insolence_n till_o in_o the_o end_n cyaxares_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o phraortes_n acquaint_v some_o of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n with_o his_o design_n cause_v the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v plentiful_o feast_v make_v they_o drink_v and_o slay_v they_o recover_v thereby_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o excessive_a prodigality_n of_o some_o person_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v a_o stone_n 112._o call_v the_o stone_n of_o turpitude_n it_o be_v place_v near_o the_o senate_n house_n hither_o it_o be_v that_o all_o spendthrift_n and_o such_o as_o disclaim_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o debt_n be_v bring_v and_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v upon_o this_o stone_n with_o their_o hinder_a part_n bare_a that_o by_o this_o note_n of_o public_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n other_o may_v be_v terrify_v from_o all_o such_o vain_a expense_n or_o borrow_v more_o than_o they_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v great_a pity_n it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o happy_a invention_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o follower_n of_o such_o pernicious_a example_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v hereafter_o relate_v 781_o 1._o cresippus_n son_n to_o chabrias_n a_o noble_a athenian_a be_v so_o prodigal_a that_o after_o he_o have_v lavish_o consume_v all_o his_o good_n and_o other_o estate_n he_o sell_v also_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o his_o father_n tomb_n in_o the_o building_n whereof_o the_o athenian_n have_v disburse_v one_o thousand_o drachm_n 780._o 2._o paschisyrus_fw-la king_n of_o crete_n after_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o can_v otherwise_o make_v he_o at_o length_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n also_o and_o live_v afterward_o private_o in_o the_o city_n of_o amathunta_n in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o 1145._o 3._o heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v rather_o with_o a_o madness_n than_o excess_n of_o prodigality_n he_o fill_v his_o fishpond_n with_o rose-water_n he_o supply_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o precious_a balsam_n that_o distil_v from_o the_o tree_n in_o arabia_n he_o wear_v upon_o his_o shoe_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a artist_n his_o dine_a room_n be_v strew_v with_o saffron_n and_o his_o portico_n with_o the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o put_v on_o any_o garment_n a_o second_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a silk_n or_o weave_v with_o gold_n 241._o 4._o a_o young_a prodigal_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o new_o leave_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n do_v determine_v at_o once_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v his_o five_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o every_o several_a sense_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o bespeak_v a_o curious_a fair_a room_n rich_o hang_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a picture_n to_o please_v his_o eye_n he_o have_v all_o the_o choice_a music_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n he_o have_v all_o the_o aromatic_a and_o odoriferous_a perfume_n to_o content_v his_o smell_n all_o the_o candye_n sweetmeat_n preserve_v and_o junket_n even_o to_o the_o stretch_n of_o the_o confectioner_n art_n to_o delight_v his_o taste_n last_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n that_o can_v be_v buy_v to_o accommodate_v his_o touch_n all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o one_o time_n he_o spend_v thirty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o three_o year_n and_o after_o all_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v three_o time_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o all_o to_o live_v one_o week_n like_o a_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n after_o p._n 5._o king_n demetrius_z have_v raise_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o athenian_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n when_o he_o see_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o money_n lay_v on_o a_o heap_n before_o he_o he_o give_v it_o among_o his_o courtesan_n to_o buy_v they_o sope._n 187._o 6._o c._n caligula_n in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n scatter_v and_o consume_v those_o infinite_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o tiberius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v heap_v up_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n 2._o 7._o of_o vitellius_n josephus_n yield_v this_o testimony_n that_o have_v reign_v but_o eight_o month_n and_o five_o day_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n who_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n shall_v he_o have_v live_v long_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v and_o tacitus_n also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o full_o sufficient_a and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o future_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o month_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v go_v nine_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n which_o sum_n budaeus_fw-la have_v cast_v it_o up_o thus_o pronounce_v of_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 8._o when_o nero_n have_v give_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o sum_n 358._o that_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o restrain_v his_o boundless_a prodigality_n she_o cause_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v work_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o folly_n but_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n device_n command_v present_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o
recreate_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spring_n the_o german_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o these_o feminine_a ornament_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o greek_n must_v change_v their_o gold_n for_o iron_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o embassage_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o fight_v with_o man_n that_o do_v not_o glitter_v with_o jewel_n as_o the_o meadow_n with_o flower_n nor_o glory_n in_o their_o embroider_a garment_n as_o peacock_n in_o their_o plumage_n but_o who_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o mars_n in_o the_o fight_n will_v carry_v sparkle_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o sweat-drop_n as_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o shall_v resemble_v oriental_a pearl_n thus_o they_o fright_v these_o effeminate_a one_o with_o their_o word_n and_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o with_o their_o blow_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v put_v a_o period_n to_o those_o purpose_n this_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1197._o 9_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 432._o in_o great_a favour_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v observe_v in_o her_o court_n to_o wear_v his_o shoe_n so_o set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o they_o be_v estimate_v to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o crown_n 10._o c._n caligula_n 196._o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o apparel_n shoe_n and_o other_o habit_n do_v not_o always_o wear_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o his_o country_n what_o be_v civil_a manlike_a no_o nor_o what_o be_v suit_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o go_v sometime_o attire_v in_o cloak_n of_o needlework_n embroider_v with_o divers_a colour_n and_o set_v out_o with_o precious_a stone_n at_z other_o in_o a_o coat_n with_o long_a sleeve_n and_o with_o bracelet_n sometime_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o silk_n veil_v all_o over_o in_o a_o loose_a mantle_n of_o tiffanie_n or_o transparent_a linen_n one_o while_o in_o greekish_a slipper_n or_o buskin_n otherwhiles_o in_o a_o simple_a pair_n of_o brogue_n or_o high_a shoe_n now_o and_o then_o also_o in_o woman_n pantofle_n and_o pump_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o a_o golden_a beard_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o thunderbolt_n or_o three-forked_a mace_n and_o trident_n or_o else_o a_o warder_n or_o rod_n call_v caduceus_n all_o of_o they_o the_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o god_n yea_o sometime_o he_o go_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o venus_n his_o triumphal_a robe_n and_o ensign_n he_o always_o wear_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o expedition_n or_o else_o the_o cuirace_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n 11._o heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o his_o prodigious_a luxury_n in_o this_o kind_n 399._o for_o his_o upper_a garment_n be_v ever_o either_o of_o gold_n or_o purple_n or_o else_o the_o rich_a silk_n that_o be_v procurable_a nay_o sometime_o all_o beset_v with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n which_o habit_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o at_o rome_n his_o shoe_n be_v bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n he_o never_o wear_v any_o suit_n of_o apparel_n twice_o he_o think_v of_o wear_v a_o diadem_n make_v up_o with_o jewel_n wherewith_o to_o set_v off_o his_o face_n and_o render_v his_o aspect_n more_o effeminate_a he_o sit_v common_o among_o flower_n or_o the_o most_o precious_a odour_n his_o excrement_n he_o discharge_v into_o gold_n vessel_n and_o urine_v in_o vessel_n of_o onyx_n or_o myrrhine_n pot_n he_o never_o swim_v but_o in_o fishpool_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n replete_a with_o the_o noble_a unguent_n and_o tinge_v with_o saffron_n his_o householdstuff_n be_v gold_n or_o silver_n his_o bedstead_n table_n and_o chest_n of_o massy_a silver_n and_o so_o be_v his_o cauldron_n and_o other_o pot_n and_o even_o these_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o other_o vessel_n have_v lascivious_a engraving_n represent_v on_o the_o side_n of_o they_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o seven_o of_o may_v a_o rich_a merchant_n daughter_n of_o antwerp_n 423._o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a end_n she_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n and_o intend_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o her_o great_a gallantry_n send_v for_o two_o laundress_n to_o dress_v her_o ruff_n than_o great_o in_o fashion_n who_o bring_v they_o home_o as_o well_o dress_v as_o possible_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o foolish_a curiosity_n she_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o throw_v the_o ruff_n on_o the_o ground_n wish_v the_o devil_n may_v take_v she_o when_o she_o wear_v any_o of_o they_o again_o in_o which_o time_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o gallant_a her_o suitor_n come_v to_o she_o and_o question_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o rage_n she_o tell_v he_o how_o she_o be_v abuse_v in_o set_v her_o ruff_n he_o undertake_v to_o please_v she_o dress_v they_o she_o like_v they_o put_v they_o on_o and_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v very_o well_o please_v but_o while_o she_o be_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n kiss_v she_o and_o writhe_v her_o neck_n kill_v she_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o her_o burial_n and_o when_o four_o man_n go_v to_o move_v the_o coffin_n they_o can_v not_o they_o open_v the_o coffin_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v go_v there_o be_v see_v sit_v therein_o a_o black_a cat_n very_o lean_a and_o deform_a set_v to_o great_a ruff_n and_o frizle_v of_o hair_n to_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o beholder_n chap._n xix_o of_o game_n and_o some_o man_n expensiveness_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o alexander_n the_o great_a set_v a_o fine_a upon_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o that_o when_o they_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o play_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o sport_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o play_v who_o permit_v their_o whole_a fortune_n yea_o sometime_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o dice_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v play_v with_o but_o rather_o that_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o so_o bold_a a_o prodigality_n 235._o 1._o a_o famous_a gamester_n call_v pimentel_n a_o italian_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o come_v into_o france_n it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o be_v perfect_o true_a that_o this_o cavalier_n hear_v what_o a_o humour_n of_o play_n reign_v at_o the_o french_a court_n cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a dice_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o only_a know_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a runner_n hire_v man_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o france_n where_o after_o they_o have_v buy_v up_o and_o convey_v away_o all_o that_o be_v in_o paris_n he_o supply_v all_o the_o shop_n with_o his_o own_o by_o which_o mean_v have_v subject_v the_o spirit_n of_o play_n and_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o fortune_n he_o arrive_v at_o last_o in_o france_n where_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o court_n he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n there_o soon_o bring_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n and_o admit_v as_o a_o gamester_n among_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n be_v one_o from_o who_o he_o draw_v considerable_a sum_n he_o get_v all_o his_o ready_a money_n and_o many_o of_o his_o jewel_n and_o after_o these_o wan_a of_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ambergriese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o europe_n and_o which_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v afterward_o sell_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o treasury_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n buckinghamshire_n 2._o henry_n cheney_n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n baron_n of_o tuddington_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v very_o wild_a and_o venturous_a he_o play_v at_o dice_n with_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n from_o who_o he_o win_v a_o diamond_n of_o great_a price_n at_o one_o cast_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o shift_n he_o will_v have_v make_v to_o repair_v himself_o in_o case_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o cast_n i_o have_v say_v young_a cheney_n in_o a_o hyberbolical_a brave_a sheep_n tail_n enough_o in_o kent_n with_o their_o wool_n to_o buy_v a_o better_a diamond_n than_o this_o 3._o the_o emperor_n nero_n 423._o as_o he_o be_v excessive_o prodigal_a in_o his_o gift_n so_o be_v he_o
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
the_o heaven_n those_o of_o the_o spot_n and_o dinettick_n motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o mountainous_a protuberance_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n about_o nineteen_o magnitude_n more_o of_o fix_a star_n the_o lunulae_n of_o jupiter_n their_o mutual_a eclipse_v one_o another_o and_o its_o turn_n round_o upon_o its_o own_o axis_n the_o ring_n about_o saturn_n and_o its_o shadow_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o that_o star_n the_o phase_n of_o venus_n the_o increment_n and_o decrement_n of_o light_n among_o the_o planet_n the_o appear_v and_o disappear_v of_o fix_a star_n the_o altitude_n of_o comet_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la in_o the_o air_n its_o spring_n the_o more_o accurate_a history_n and_o nature_n of_o wind_n and_o meteor_n the_o probable_a height_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o lord_n bacon_n des_n cartes_n mr._n boyle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n new_a land_n by_o columbus_n magellan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discoverer_n and_o in_o these_o new_a plant_n new_a fruit_n new_a animal_n new_a mineral_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o other_o world_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o this_o be_v supply_v with_o numerous_a conveniency_n for_o life_n in_o the_o water_n the_o great_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n unknown_a in_o elder_a time_n and_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o flux_n and_o reflux_n in_o many_o place_n be_v discover_v the_o history_n of_o bath_n augment_v by_o savonarola_n baccius_n and_o blanchellus_n of_o metal_n by_o agricola_n and_o the_o whole_a subterranean_a world_n describe_v by_o the_o universal_o learned_a kircher_n the_o history_n of_o plant_n much_o improve_v by_o mathioluâ—_n ruellius_n bauhinus_n and_o gerhard_n beside_o the_o late_a account_n of_o english_a vegetable_n publish_v by_o dr._n merrett_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n and_o another_o excellent_a virtuoso_fw-la of_o the_o same_o assembly_n mr._n john_n evelyn_n have_v very_o considerable_o advance_v the_o history_n of_o fruit_n and_o forest_n tree_n by_o his_o sylva_n and_o pomona_n and_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v from_o his_o preparation_n for_o elysium_n britannicum_fw-la a_o noble_a design_n now_o under_o his_o hand_n the_o history_n of_o animal_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o gesner_n rondeletius_n aldrovandus_n and_o more_o accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o micographer_n and_o the_o late_a traveller_n who_o have_v give_v we_o account_n of_o those_o more_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o these_o among_o who_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o carribee_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o instance_n in_o our_o body_n natural_a history_n have_v find_v a_o rich_a heap_n of_o material_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o venae_fw-la lacteae_fw-la the_o vasa_n lymphatica_fw-la of_o the_o valve_n and_o sinus_n of_o the_o vein_n the_o several_a new_a passage_n and_o glandule_n the_o ductus_fw-la chyliferus_n the_o origination_n of_o the_o nerve_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o rest_n 144._o 15._o great_a man_n and_o learned_a say_v pliny_n who_o know_v more_o in_o natural_a cause_n than_o other_o do_v fear_v the_o extinction_n of_o the_o star_n or_o some_o mischief_n to_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o eclipse_n pindaruâ—_n and_o stesichorus_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o fear_n attribute_v the_o fail_n of_o their_o light_n to_o the_o power_n of_o witchcraft_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sloathfulness_n and_o idleness_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_a cato_n that_o he_o use_v to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o the_o love_n of_o industry_n labour_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o memorial_n as_o this_o si_fw-mi cum_fw-la labour_v quippiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la geris_fw-la labour_n recedit_fw-la facta_fw-la rectè_fw-la permanent_a quod_fw-la si_fw-la jocosè_fw-la nequiter_fw-la quid_fw-la egeris_fw-la abit_fw-la voluptas_fw-la turpe_fw-la factum_fw-la permanet_fw-la which_o because_o it_o please_v i_o in_o the_o read_n and_o may_v possible_o do_v the_o like_a to_o some_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n i_o will_v adventure_v thus_o to_o translate_v when_o what_o be_v good_a we_o do_v perform_v with_o pain_n the_o pain_n soon_o pass_v the_o good_a deed_n still_o remain_v when_o slothful_o or_o base_o aught_o be_v do_v those_o base_a deed_n stay_v when_o all_o the_o pleasure_n be_v go_v indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v such_o hater_n of_o idleness_n 90._o that_o whereas_o agenotia_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o action_n stimula_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o further_a and_o strenua_fw-la which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n strenuous_a be_v all_o three_o receive_v as_o goddess_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n within_o the_o city_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v quies_n or_o rest_n as_o a_o goddess_n in_o public_a but_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o she_o in_o the_o lavicanian_a way_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o thither_o may_v those_o unprofitable_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n go_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o altades_n 137._o the_o twelve_o king_n of_o babylon_n a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n lay_v down_o these_o two_o as_o his_o maxim_n he_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o misery_n make_v war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o other_o be_v this_o he_o be_v the_o most_o fool_n of_o all_o that_o with_o toil_n and_o labour_n heap_v up_o treasure_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o idle_a philosophy_n he_o collect_v two_o thing_n that_o no_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o a_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o sweat_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o according_o he_o frame_v his_o life_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n among_o whore_n and_o catamite_n 2._o there_o be_v 137._o say_v olaus_n magnus_n a_o stage-player_n who_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o unreasonable_a corpulency_n and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o he_o can_v eat_v as_o much_o as_o ten_o man_n and_o daâ—ly_o use_v so_o to_o do_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o idle_a liâ—e_z that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o public_a grievance_n and_o a_o devourer_n of_o that_o â—ood_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o their_o employment_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o 3._o varia_n servilius_n 679._o descend_v of_o a_o praetorian_a family_n be_v remarkable_a for_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o his_o idleness_n in_o which_o he_o grow_v old_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o such_o as_o pass_v by_o his_o house_n varia_n hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la here_o lie_v varia_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v 679._o 4._o domiâ—ianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o vespatianus_n and_o domicilla_n while_o he_o hold_v the_o empire_n be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n that_o he_o spend_v most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o prick_v of_o fly_n to_o death_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n or_o bodkin_n so_o that_o when_o once_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o who_o be_v come_v out_o from_o he_o who_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v ne_o musca_fw-la quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fly_n 679._o 5._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o basilius_n macedo_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n about_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n he_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o hunt_v horse_n and_o dog_n place_v therein_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o delight_n 679._o 6._o romanus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o romanus_n laucapenus_fw-la be_v a_o man_n the_o most_o slothful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o drink_v of_o wine_n to_o idleness_n and_o other_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o josephus_n bringa_n the_o praefect_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extreme_a wretchlesness_n of_o the_o emperor_n 679._o 7._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n carolinus_n king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o singular_a sluggishness_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v charles_n the_o slothful_a for_o he_o mind_v nothing_o that_o be_v serious_a insomuch_o that_o he_o consume_v and_o waste_v away_o with_o mere_a idleness_n and_o die_v young_a leave_v his_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o his_o
93._o wife_n of_o seleucus_n have_v not_o one_o hair_n upon_o her_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o give_v six_o hundred_o crown_n to_o a_o poet_n who_o have_v celebrate_v she_o in_o his_o verse_n and_o sing_v that_o her_o hair_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o s_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o soothe_a flatterer_n mean_v it_o but_o this_o queen_n become_v very_o proud_a of_o it_o which_o make_v she_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a 16._o rudolphus_n 370._o king_n of_o the_o heruli_n war_v with_o tado_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o when_o both_o army_n approach_v each_o other_o rudolph_n commit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o captain_n he_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o sit_v jest_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v true_a he_o send_v one_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o behold_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n but_o withal_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o ill_a news_n he_o will_v take_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n this_o scout_n behold_v the_o heruli_n to_o run_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o carry_v that_o news_n to_o the_o king_n consult_v only_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v 17._o nero_n 423._o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o luxurious_o wasteful_a and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fish_v but_o with_o net_n of_o gold_n draw_v with_o purple_a colour_a cord_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v delight_n to_o dig_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o golden_a spade_n and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o cut_v the_o isthmus_n of_o corinth_n a_o design_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v his_o brain_n he_o go_v thither_o lead_v on_o with_o musical_a violin_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o golden_a spade_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o break_v the_o ground_n a_o matter_n which_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o wise_a sort_n live_v in_o that_o age_n 18._o c._n caligula_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v 426._o ordain_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o at_o night_n in_o case_n the_o moon_n shine_v out_o full_a and_o bright_a he_o invite_v she_o to_o embracement_n and_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o the_o day_n he_o will_v spend_v in_o private_a conference_n with_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n sometime_o whisper_v and_o lay_v his_o ear_n close_o to_o the_o statue_n of_o he_o and_o sometime_o again_o talk_v aloud_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chide_v nay_o be_v angry_a with_o heaven_n because_o his_o interlude_n be_v hinder_v by_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o his_o banquet_n disturb_v with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n he_o challenge_v jupiter_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o without_o cease_v roar_v out_o that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o be_v o_o jove_n more_o mischievous_a than_o thou_o or_o else_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispatch_v thou_o i_o or_o i_o will_v thou_o whereupon_o seneca_n infer_v what_o extreme_a folly_n be_v that_o to_o think_v that_o either_o jupiter_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v jupiter_n 197._o 19_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o moscovite_n yea_o and_o their_o wife_n too_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o beat_v by_o they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o frequent_o reproach_v and_o beat_v by_o they_o 179._o 20._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o hercules_n lyndius_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o embowel_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v curse_v the_o bowel_n and_o wish_v heavy_a imprecation_n upon_o they_o 216._o 21._o poliarchus_n the_o athenian_a be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o luxury_n and_o folly_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o dog_n or_o cock_n that_o he_o love_v chance_v to_o die_v he_o make_v public_a funeral_n for_o they_o invite_v his_o friend_n and_o bury_v they_o with_o great_a sumptuousness_n erect_v pillar_n upon_o their_o monument_n upon_o which_o also_o he_o cause_v their_o epitaph_n to_o be_v engrave_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a expense_n about_o unprofitable_a attempt_n and_o wherefrom_a they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v small_a or_o no_o benefit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o difficulty_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o have_v look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o impossible_a some_o of_o those_o costly_a design_n have_v be_v give_v over_o as_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v rash_o adventure_v upon_o and_o other_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o 374._o 1._o in_o the_o province_n of_o northgoia_n a_o part_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a cause_v a_o ditch_n to_o be_v begin_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o paâ—es_n and_o in_o breadth_n three_o hundred_o whereby_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o river_n regnitz_n and_o altmul_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o boat_n from_o the_o danubius_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n which_o begin_v work_n be_v hinder_v by_o continual_a rain_n and_o the_o marishness_n of_o the_o ground_n 544._o 2._o full_a west_n of_o the_o city_n of_o memphis_n close_o upon_o the_o libyan_a desert_n alo_v on_o a_o rocky_a level_n adjoin_v to_o the_o valley_n stand_v those_o pyramid_n the_o barbarous_a monument_n of_o prodigality_n and_o vain_a glory_n so_o universal_o celebrate_v the_o regal_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n be_v square_a at_o the_o bottom_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v up_o eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n every_o square_n be_v three_o hundred_o single_a pace_n in_o length_n the_o square_a at_o the_o top_n consist_v of_o three_o stone_n only_o yet_o large_a enough_o for_o threescore_o to_o stand_v upon_o ascend_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o step_n each_o step_n above_o three_o foot_n high_a of_o a_o breadth_n proportionable_a no_o stone_n so_o little_a throughout_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o carriage_n yet_o be_v these_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o trojan_a mountain_n far_o off_o in_o arabia_n a_o wonder_n how_o convey_v hither_o how_o so_o mount_v a_o great_a twenty_o year_n it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o man_n continual_o wrought_v upon_o who_o only_o in_o radish_n garlic_n and_o onion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consume_v one_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n it_o have_v stand_v as_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v about_o three_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o rather_o old_a than_o ruinous_a herodotus_n report_v that_o king_n cleops_n become_v so_o poor_a by_o the_o build_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n charge_v she_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o she_o can_v get_v arsinoe_n be_v eighty_o mile_n distant_a from_o cairo_n 670._o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v by_o vain_a and_o wonderful_a work_n to_o eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o themselves_o have_v with_o incredible_a charge_n and_o cost_n cut_v through_o all_o that_o main_a land_n so_o that_o vessel_n of_o good_a burden_n may_v come_v up_o the_o same_o from_o arsinoe_n to_o cairo_n which_o great_a cut_n or_o ditch_n sâ—sostris_n the_o mighty_a king_n of_o egypt_n and_o long_o after_o he_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n wide_o and_o deep_o and_o thereby_o to_o have_v let_v the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o the_o ready_a transportation_n of_o the_o indian_a merchandise_n to_o cairo_n and_o to_o alexandreâ—_n which_o mad_a work_n sesostris_n prevent_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d not_o perform_v and_o ptolomaeus_n otherwise_o persuade_v by_o skilful_a man_n in_o time_n give_v over_o for_o fear_n lest_o by_o let_v in_o the_o grâ—at_a south_n sea_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a he_o shall_v theâ—â—by_o as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o general_a deluge_n have_v drown_v the_o great_a part_n of_o grecia_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a country_n of_o asia_n and_o with_o exceed_a charge_n instead_o of_o honour_n have_v purchase_v himself_o eternal_a infamy_n 4._o the_o emperor_n caius_n calâ—gula_n desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o 370._o than_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o other_o thought_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o bridge_n which_o extend_v itself_o from_o baiae_n to_o puteoli_n that_o be_v three_o mile_n and_o six_o
the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v behold_v the_o funeral_n of_o two_o man_n the_o dear_a unto_o i_o of_o all_o other_o i_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o dead_a than_o slaughter_n the_o live_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o command_v the_o body_n of_o her_o dead_a husband_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o coffin_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n to_o disfigure_v his_o face_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v empty_a the_o soldier_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n and_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o way_n the_o dead_a thief_n be_v again_o get_v upon_o his_o cross._n 278._o 12._o portius_n latro_n a_o excellent_a orator_n of_o who_o seneca_n say_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o constant_a in_o nothing_o for_o he_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o leave_v his_o study_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v how_o to_o get_v to_o they_o again_o when_o he_o once_o set_v himself_o to_o writing_n he_o remain_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o follow_v it_o without_o any_o intermission_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o faint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o it_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o entire_o to_o pastime_n jest_v and_o merriment_n when_o he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o best_a and_o hardy_a of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o place_n for_o patience_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o hunt_v and_o fall_v into_o such_o desire_n of_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o back_o to_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n but_o be_v once_o return_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o with_o such_o eagerness_n to_o his_o study_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o man_n afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o double_a quartan_a which_o be_v so_o tedious_a to_o he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o die_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a disposition_n of_o some_o men._n the_o great_a and_o learned_a hypocrates_n 56._o wish_v a_o consultation_n of_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v together_o upon_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o cure_v covetousness_n â—t_a be_v now_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o have_v this_o desire_n after_o he_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o philosopher_n have_n employ_v their_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v this_o insatiable_a dropsy_n all_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n therein_o the_o evil_a rather_o increase_v than_o decâ—â—â—es_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o remedy_n theâ—_n have_v be_v a_o number_n in_o former_a age_n sick_a oâ—_n it_o and_o this_o wide_a hospital_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o as_o full_a of_o such_o patient_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o 1._o herod_n 42._o the_o ascalonite_n after_o his_o vast_a expense_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o covetous_a humour_n that_o have_v hear_v how_o hirâ—anus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v open_v the_o monument_n of_o king_n david_n and_o carry_v thence_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o party_n of_o his_o choice_a friend_n lest_o the_o design_n shall_v take_v air_n go_v in_o the_o night_n time_n open_v and_o enter_v the_o same_o monument_n and_o though_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o silver_n as_o hircanus_n have_v before_o do_v yet_o he_o find_v there_o much_o furniture_n and_o several_a utensil_n of_o gold_n all_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o do_v he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a cell_n and_o repository_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n lie_v embalm_v endeavour_v to_o enter_v there_o two_o of_o his_o courtier_n be_v strike_v dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v constant_o affirm_v he_o himself_o fright_v with_o the_o eruption_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_n from_o those_o apartment_n go_v his_o way_n after_o this_o deed_n of_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o affair_n succeed_v not_o with_o his_o wont_a prosperity_n and_o in_o his_o family_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a civil_a war_n which_o after_o do_v not_o end_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o 2._o marcus_n crassus_n 479._o the_o româ—n_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o much_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o talent_n leave_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o covetous_a practice_n get_v such_o a_o vast_a estate_n that_o when_o he_o be_v consul_n he_o make_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o keep_v a_o open_a feast_n for_o all_o rome_n upon_o a_o thousand_o table_n and_o give_v to_o every_o citizen_n corn_n to_o find_v he_o three_o month_n 352._o and_o yâ—t_o before_o his_o parthian_a expedition_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o all_o he_o have_v be_v worth_a find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o seven_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o talent_n but_o even_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o thirst_v after_o the_o parthian_a gold_n he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v overthrow_v his_o head_n be_v chop_v off_o by_o surinas_n the_o parthian_a general_n who_o also_o cause_v melt_v gold_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o his_o throat_n upbraid_v by_o that_o action_n his_o unquenchable_a avarice_n 113._o 3._o cardinal_n angelot_n be_v so_o base_o covetous_a that_o by_o a_o private_a way_n he_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o stable_a and_o steal_v the_o oat_n from_o his_o own_o horse_n on_o a_o time_n the_o master_n of_o his_o horse_n go_v into_o the_o stable_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o â—inding_v he_o there_o take_v he_o for_o a_o thief_n beat_v he_o sound_o he_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o his_o chamberlain_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n slay_v he_o 78._o 4._o nitocris_n queen_n of_o babylon_n build_v her_o sepulchre_n over_o the_o most_o eminent_a gate_n in_o that_o city_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o her_o tomb_n what_o king_n soever_o that_o come_v after_o i_o and_o shall_v want_v money_n let_v he_o open_v this_o sepulchre_n and_o take_v thence_o so_o much_o as_o he_o please_v but_o let_v he_o not_o open_v it_o unless_o he_o want_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o for_o his_o advantage_n darius_n long_a after_o find_v this_o inscription_n break_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o instead_o of_o treasure_n he_o only_o find_v this_o inscription_n within_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o base_o covetous_a thou_o will_v never_o have_v violate_v the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o dead_a bark_n 5._o arthur_n bulkley_n the_o covetous_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v sacrilegious_o sell_v the_o five_o fair_a bell_n of_o his_o cathedral_n to_o be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v down_o himself_o to_o see_v they_o ship_v they_o sudden_o sink_v down_o with_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o the_o bishop_n fall_v instant_o blind_a and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 57_o 6._o one_o report_v this_o pasquin_n of_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o covetousness_n here_o lie_v his_o grace_n in_o cold_a clay_n clad_v who_o die_v for_o want_v of_o whai_o he_o have_v 74._o 7._o anno_fw-la 712._o rodericus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o toledo_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a iron_n bar_v the_o universal_a tradition_n concern_v which_o be_v that_o the_o open_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n rodericus_fw-la laugh_v at_o it_o and_o suppose_v that_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v open_a no_o treasure_n be_v find_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a chest_n and_o in_o it_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o be_v depaint_v several_a strange_a â—aces_n and_o uncouth_a habit_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n also_o there_o be_v a_o inscription_n in_o latin_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o spain_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o that_o and_o the_o prediction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v for_o count_n julianus_n have_v his_o daughter_n ravish_v by_o the_o king_n in_o revenge_n thereof_o he_o call_v in_o the_o moor_n from_o africa_n who_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o ruinate_v the_o country_n 8._o perses_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v 1191._o be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o soldier_n save_v only_o a_o few_o câ—â—ans_n who_o he_o retain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o mighty_a promise_n have_v beforehand_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n as_o
ambassador_n from_o darius_n declare_v that_o their_o master_n will_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n if_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o be_v take_v by_o he_o moreover_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n he_o will_v give_v with_o she_o in_o dowry_n all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o euphrates_n and_o the_o hellespont_n the_o content_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v discuss_v in_o alexander_n council_n when_o parmenio_n say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n be_v he_o in_o alexander_n stead_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o condition_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n alexander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o parmenio_n he_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v alexander_n he_o will_v return_v such_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v their_o master_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o his_o money_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n if_o he_o please_v and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o if_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o humanity_n of_o alexander_n he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v in_o to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o send_v other_o ambassador_n with_o these_o offer_n thanks_o for_o his_o civility_n to_o his_o captive_a relation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o as_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n neither_o can_v the_o earth_n endure_v two_o sovereign_a emperor_n without_o permutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o day_n or_o prepare_v for_o war_n to_o morrow_n 471._o 5._o solon_n the_o athenian_a lawgiver_n say_v it_o of_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a citizen_n call_v pisistratus_n that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n the_o worm_n of_o ambition_n and_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_n that_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o virtue_n than_o he_o 373._o 6._o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z afterward_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o stop_v at_o nothing_o how_o impious_a or_o villainous_a soever_o to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murder_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n at_o tewksbury_n he_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o butt_n of_o malmsey_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v make_v away_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o brother_n and_o king_n by_o poison_n he_o behead_v river_n vaughan_n grey_z and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n as_o the_o know_a impediment_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o old_a friend_n when_o he_o see_v he_o decline_v his_o service_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n which_o yet_o he_o get_v perform_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o for_o the_o spill_n of_o all_o this_o innocent_a blood_n his_o only_a son_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o disquiet_v that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o day_n and_o his_o sleep_n disturb_v and_o break_v with_o frightful_a vision_n and_o dream_n at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o bosworth_n field_n his_o carcase_n be_v find_v naked_a among_o the_o slay_a filthy_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o dirt_n truss_v upon_o a_o horse_n behind_o a_o pursuivant_n at_o arm_n his_o head_n and_o arm_n hang_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o like_o a_o calf_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inter_v at_o leicester_n with_o as_o base_a a_o funeral_n as_o he_o former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o tower_n 7._o caesar_n borgia_n 377._o the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a man_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n candianus_n than_o general_n over_o the_o pope_n force_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o street_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o cardinal_n habit_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o father_n army_n and_o with_o exceed_a prodigality_n he_o bind_v fast_o to_o he_o many_o desperate_a ruffian_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o horrible_a device_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n he_o first_o drive_v out_o the_o honourable_a family_n of_o the_o columnii_n and_o then_o by_o execrable_a treachery_n poison_a or_o kill_v the_o chief_a personage_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o cajetani_n seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n he_o strangle_v at_o once_o four_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o camertes_n drive_v guido_n feltrius_n out_o of_o urbin_n take_v the_o city_n of_o faventia_n from_o astor_n manfredus_fw-la who_o he_o first_o beastly_a abuse_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o latium_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o least_o fear_v be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o father_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a rich_a cardinal_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v empoison_v by_o deadly_a wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o guest_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o glory_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o other_o ignoble_a person_n pliny_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n how_o rapacious_a and_o devour_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o quick_o consume_v whatsoever_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o what_o store_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v in_o every_o house_n under_o every_o foot_n in_o pebble_n and_o flint_n above_o we_o in_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o beneath_o we_o in_o subterranean_a passage_n begin_v to_o marvel_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o almost_o every_o soul_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o this_o ardent_a desire_n of_o glory_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v transport_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o tacitus_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o last_o garment_n that_o man_n part_n with_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o it_o have_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v burn_v though_o destructive_o in_o some_o yet_o so_o harmless_o in_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v declare_v 113._o 1._o the_o tower_n of_o pharos_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n it_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o sostratus_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o the_o chief_a architect_n engrave_v upon_o it_o this_o inscription_n sostratus_n of_o gnydos_n the_o son_n of_o dexiphanes_n to_o the_o god_n protector_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o sailor_n this_o write_n he_o cover_v with_o plaster_n and_o upon_o the_o plaster_n he_o inscribe_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n he_o know_v that_o will_v soon_o waste_v away_o and_o then_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o marble_n he_o hope_v will_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v be_v celebrate_v to_o eternity_n 329._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o he_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o and_o notable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n to_o hunt_v for_o popular_a applause_n by_o any_o of_o his_o performance_n yet_o this_o very_a person_n be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o error_n he_o have_v so_o severe_o reprove_v in_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n 1102._o 3._o cicero_n account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o and_o labour_v therein_o with_o that_o anxiety_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v a_o cause_n before_o the_o centumviri_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v so_o full_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o his_o servant_n eros_n bring_v
he_o word_n that_o the_o trial_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o freedom_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o so_o acceptable_a tiding_n so_o far_o also_o be_v he_o from_o dissemble_v this_o his_o thirst_n after_o glory_n that_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n he_o open_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v luceius_n a_o roman_a citizen_n that_o he_o will_v gratify_v he_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o woulâ—_n write_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n distinct_o from_o all_o foreign_a and_o external_a war_n and_o thereby_o procure_v to_o he_o a_o immortal_a name_n second_o that_o he_o will_v more_o studious_o adorn_v that_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v rather_o consult_v his_o love_n than_o what_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v bear_v and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a expedition_n that_o he_o himself_o while_o yet_o live_v may_v enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n 331._o 4._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n phryne_n that_o beautiful_a and_o rich_a courtesan_n go_v to_o the_o theban_n and_o proffer_v to_o rebuild_v they_o at_o her_o own_o charge_n provide_v that_o to_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o her_o name_n she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o these_o word_n alexander_n overthrow_v thebes_n and_o phryne_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n restore_v it_o 317._o 5._o thales_n the_o milesian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o high_a reach_n he_o find_v out_o many_o admirable_a thing_n as_o in_o other_o art_n so_o also_o in_o that_o of_o astronomy_n when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o what_o proportion_n the_o sun_n greatness_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o circle_n which_o he_o finish_v in_o his_o annual_a course_n and_o how_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o geometry_n this_o may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v he_o communicate_v thâ—s_n experiment_n of_o he_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n of_o priene_n that_o be_v a_o curious_a enquirer_n into_o such_o matter_n who_o admire_v the_o comprehensive_a wit_n of_o thales_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o invention_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o reward_n he_o will_v i_o say_v thales_n ask_v no_o other_o reward_n than_o this_o that_o at_o no_o time_n you_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o invention_n to_o yourself_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a at_o any_o time_n to_o impart_v the_o secret_a to_o any_o other_o you_o shall_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o â—ound_v it_o out_o for_o say_v my_o author_n even_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v glory_n much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a who_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o any_o with_o impudence_n and_o injustice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o praise_n worthy_a observation_n of_o we_o 6._o erostratus_n 346._o a_o young_a man_n see_v he_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o any_o virtuous_a or_o praise_v worthy_a action_n resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o by_o perform_v something_o of_o the_o high_a infamy_n have_v settle_v his_o mind_n upon_o such_o a_o design_n he_o set_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n on_o fire_n which_o for_o the_o stately_a fabric_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_o repute_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discourse_v of_o in_o aâ—ter_a time_n which_o occasion_v the_o ephesian_n by_o a_o severe_a decree_n to_o prohibit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v which_o have_v according_o be_v but_o that_o theopompus_n a_o historian_n of_o great_a eloquence_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n 7._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 754._o there_o be_v a_o commotion_n begin_v in_o cornwall_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o subsidy_n late_o grant_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o insurrection_n be_v thomas_n flamock_n and_o michael_n joseph_n a_o smith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v it_o be_v memorable_a with_o what_o comfort_n joseph_n the_o blacksmith_n cheer_v up_o himself_o at_o his_o go_v to_o execution_n say_v that_o yet_o he_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a so_o dear_a even_o to_o vulgar_a spirit_n be_v perpetuity_n of_o name_n though_o join_v with_o infamy_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o noble_a spirit_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n 8._o platerus_n speak_v of_o a_o student_n in_o physic_n that_o come_v to_o basil_n on_o purpose_n to_o commence_v doctor_n 862._o anno_fw-la 1598._o and_o fall_v grievous_o sick_a towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o doctor_n to_o gratify_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v private_o and_o in_o his_o bed_n create_v doctor_n of_o physic_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v 9_o themistocles_n be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n 1001._o and_o the_o ambition_n of_o perform_v great_a matter_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a he_o importune_v with_o most_o earnest_a entreaty_n epicles_n a_o harper_n in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o practice_v his_o art_n at_o his_o house_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v learn_v but_o that_o divers_a person_n may_v inquire_v for_o his_o house_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v discourse_n of_o he_o and_o it_o when_o the_o battle_n at_o marathon_n be_v fight_v and_o the_o famous_a exploit_n of_o miltiades_n be_v celebrate_v he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v thoughtful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o pass_v the_o night_n without_o sleep_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o usual_a compotation_n and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o change_n of_o his_o life_n ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o trophy_n of_o miltiades_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o sleep_v be_v choose_v admiral_n by_o the_o people_n he_o refer_v the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o take_v ship_n that_o so_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v busy_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n and_o call_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n he_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o when_o chief_o by_o his_o mean_n xerxes_n have_v receive_v that_o notable_a defeat_n at_o sea_n themistocles_n be_v present_a at_o the_o olympic_a game_n next_o after_o where_o the_o spectator_n not_o regard_v those_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o admire_v his_o virtue_n show_v he_o to_o stranger_n with_o great_a applause_n he_o tickle_v with_o glory_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o greece_n the_o same_o man_n be_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o theatre_n who_o voice_n it_o be_v that_o please_v he_o best_o his_o say_v he_o that_o sing_v most_o in_o my_o praise_n 347._o 10._o gabrinius_fw-la fundulus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cremona_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n at_o milan_n for_o all_o his_o horrible_a crime_n and_o be_v exhort_v by_o some_o to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o villainy_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o pardon_n he_o frown_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o repent_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o war_n but_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o execute_v one_o act_n which_o once_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o throw_v down_o headlong_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o pope_n and_o balthasar_n cossa_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whereinto_o they_o be_v invite_v into_o the_o marketplace_n below_o and_o now_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o fact_n yet_o he_o boast_v of_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o and_o grieve_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v a_o famous_a exploit_n as_o he_o think_v it_o 405._o 11._o c._n julius_n caesar_n come_v to_o gades_n in_o spain_n and_o behold_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n the_o statue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o sigh_v detest_a his_o own_o sloth_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o alexander_n have_v subject_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o therefore_o earnest_o desire_v
meanness_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v cast_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o his_o victory_n 54â—_n 5._o thomas_n woolsey_n cardinal_n when_o he_o go_v his_o last_o embassy_n into_o france_n have_v in_o his_o retinue_n nine_o hundred_o horse_n of_o noble_n gentry_z and_o other_o he_o ride_v like_o a_o cardinal_n very_o sumptuous_o on_o his_o mule_n with_o his_o spare_a mule_n and_o spare_a horse_n trap_v in_o crimson_a velvet_n upon_o velvet_n and_o his_o stirrup_n gild_v before_o he_o he_o have_v his_o two_o great_a cross_n of_o silver_n his_o two_o great_a pillar_n of_o silver_n the_o king_n broad_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o a_o gentleman_n carry_v his_o valence_n of_o fine_a scarlet_a all_o over_o rich_o embroider_v with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v his_o cloak_n and_o his_o harbinger_n before_o in_o every_o place_n to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o his_o train_n as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o no_o less_o in_o pride_n and_o insolence_n he_o tell_v edward_n duke_z of_o buckingham_z that_o he_o will_v sit_v on_o his_o skirt_n for_o spill_v a_o little_a water_n on_o his_o shoe_n and_o do_v afterward_o procure_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o presume_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o demolish_v forty_o monastery_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o building_n and_o dare_v in_o conference_n to_o say_v familiar_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v decline_v in_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o command_v to_o retire_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n at_o putney_n meet_v by_o mr._n norrice_n who_o have_v some_o comfortable_a word_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n in_o token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n at_o hear_v of_o this_o quick_o light_v from_o his_o mule_n alone_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o man_n and_o incontinent_a kneel_v down_o in_o the_o dirt_n upon_o both_o his_o knee_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o king_n comfortable_a message_n mr._n norrice_n say_v he_o consider_v the_o joyful_a news_n you_o have_v bring_v i_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o rejoice_v every_o word_n pierce_v so_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o sudden_a joy_n surmount_v my_o memory_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o receive_v â—his_fw-la comfort_n to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o my_o knee_n and_o most_o humble_o to_o render_v to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n my_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o talk_v thus_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o mr._n norrice_n he_o will_v have_v pull_v off_o a_o velvet_n nightcap_n which_o he_o wear_v under_o his_o scarlet_a cap_n but_o he_o can_v not_o undo_v the_o knot_n under_o his_o chin_n wherefore_o with_o violence_n he_o rend_v the_o lace_n of_o his_o cap_n and_o pull_v his_o say_a cap_n from_o his_o head_n and_o kneel_v bareheaded_a when_o mr._n norrice_n give_v he_o the_o ring_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o half_a be_v too_o small_a a_o reward_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a news_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v a_o little_a chain_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n wherein_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n next_o his_o body_n and_o say_v he_o value_v at_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o vainglorious_a boast_v of_o some_o man_n when_o alcibiades_n then_o but_o young_a be_v boast_v himself_o of_o his_o riches_n and_o land_n socrates_n take_v he_o into_o a_o room_n and_o show_v he_o the_o map_n of_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o country_n of_o attica_n when_o alcibiades_n have_v point_v to_o it_o lay_v i_o then_o say_v he_o your_o finger_n upon_o your_o own_o land_n there_o when_o the_o other_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o there_o describe_v and_o what_o say_v socrates_n do_v you_o boast_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v most_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o great_a boast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o betray_v great_a folly_n so_o they_o end_v in_o as_o great_a derision_n 465._o 1._o oromaze_v have_v a_o enchant_a egg_n in_o which_o this_o impostor_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v enclose_v all_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v there_o be_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o wind_n 12._o 2._o mr._n john_n carter_n vicar_n of_o brainford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o a_o modest_a person_n be_v at_o dinner_n at_o ipswich_n in_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate's_a house_n where_o divers_a other_o minister_n be_v also_o at_o the_o table_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v old_a enough_o and_o have_v learned_a enough_o to_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o humility_n be_v very_o full_a of_o talk_n brag_v much_o of_o his_o part_n and_o skill_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o challenge_n say_v here_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v propound_v any_o question_n in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n i_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n and_o satisfy_v he_o full_o all_o at_o the_o table_n except_o himself_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n then_o mr._n carter_n when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o other_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o will_v say_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o trencher_n to_o puzzle_v you_o here_o be_v a_o sole_a now_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fish_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o salt_n water_n shall_v come_v out_o fresh_a to_o this_o the_o forward_a gentleman_n can_v say_v nothing_o and_o so_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o shame_v out_o of_o his_o vanity_n 539._o 3._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n be_v a_o wise_a prince_n and_o learned_a among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v so_o infatuate_v by_o unseasonable_a and_o high_a luxury_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o sottishness_n as_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v find_v out_o immortality_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v not_o long_o after_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o gout_n and_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n that_o dine_v and_o sport_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o wish_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 4._o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n 57_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o st._n basil_n puzzle_v he_o in_o twenty_o one_o question_n about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ant._n 5._o paracelsus_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n immortal_a 54._o and_o yet_o himself_o die_v at_o forty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o pompey_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o news_n of_o caesar_n pass_v rubicon_n come_v to_o rome_n boast_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o â—arth_n of_o italy_n 471._o forthwith_o arm_a troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n will_v leap_v out_o thence_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n by_o that_o enemy_n he_o so_o much_o despise_v 7._o sigismond_n 205._o king_n of_o hungary_n behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o lead_v against_o bajazaet_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n in_o his_o great_a jollity_n proud_o say_v what_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o turk_n who_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o up_o from_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o very_a point_n of_o our_o spear_n and_o halberd_n yet_o this_o insolent_a be_v then_o vanquish_v and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v not_o unlike_o another_o xerxes_n be_v drive_v to_o pass_v the_o danubius_n in_o a_o single_a and_o little_a boat_n this_o be_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o nicopolis_n anno_fw-la 1396._o 8._o abel_n by_o bribe_n bestow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 44._o from_o archdean_n of_o st._n andrews_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v bishop_n there_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o at_o his_o return_n he_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a insolence_n they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a humour_n one_o day_n he_o do_v with_o a_o little_a chalk_n draw_v this_o line_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tria_fw-la lex_fw-la cannon_n philosophia_fw-la brag_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o those_o profession_n and_o
you_o forget_v that_o our_o sâ—nate_n be_v humane_a and_o moderate_a towards_o those_o they_o treat_v with_o but_o the_o people_n be_v high_a spirit_v and_o desirous_a of_o great_a matter_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n you_o shall_v declare_v you_o come_v with_o full_a power_n they_o will_v impose_v upon_o you_o what_o they_o please_v rather_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o full_a power_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v do_v all_o i_o be_o able_a in_o favour_n of_o your_o state_n and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o with_o a_o oath_n next_o day_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n alcibiades_n with_o great_a civility_n demand_v of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o what_o quality_n they_o come_v whether_o as_o plenipotentiaries_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o declare_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o conclude_v matter_n hereupon_o alcibiades_n immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o inconstant_a man_n no_o way_n to_o be_v trust_v by_o this_o mean_v he_o so_o excite_v both_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n vi_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a seaman_n or_o discoverer_n of_o land_n or_o passage_n by_o sea_n former_o unknown_a when_o anacharsis_n be_v once_o ask_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v you_o take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o sail_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o doubt_v it_o seem_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o live_n who_o permit_v their_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n â—f_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n have_v all_o other_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o timorous_a sentiment_n the_o world_n have_v want_v those_o noble_a spirit_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o by_o their_o own_o hazard_n they_o have_v bring_v one_o hemisphere_n to_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o other_o 1._o christopher_n columbus_n bear_v at_o nervy_a in_o the_o signiory_n of_o genoa_n 1013._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o bear_v to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n consider_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n to_o which_o that_o glorious_a planet_n do_v impart_v both_o his_o life_n and_o heat_n when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o this_o world_n he_o purpose_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o open_v his_o design_n to_o the_o state_n of_o genoa_n anno_fw-la 1486._o be_v by_o they_o reject_v upon_o this_o repulse_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n bartholomew_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o of_o england_n who_o in_o his_o way_n happen_v unfortunate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n by_o who_o detain_v a_o long_a while_n at_o last_o he_o be_v enlarge_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o his_o proposition_n find_v such_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o christopher_n columbus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v thither_o also_o but_o christopher_n not_o know_v of_o his_o brother_n imprisonment_n and_o not_o hear_v from_o he_o conceive_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereupon_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n where_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o six_o year_n attendance_n on_o the_o business_n he_o be_v at_o last_o furnish_v with_o three_o ship_n only_o and_o those_o not_o for_o conquest_n but_o discovery_n with_o this_o small_a strength_n he_o sail_v on_o the_o ocean_n more_o than_o sixty_o day_n yet_o can_v see_v no_o land_n so_o that_o the_o discontent_a spaniard_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o refuse_v to_o move_v a_o foot_n forward_o just_o at_o that_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o columbus_n do_v discern_v the_o cloud_n to_o carry_v a_o clear_a colour_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o only_o to_o expect_v three_o day_n long_o in_o which_o space_n if_o they_o see_v not_o land_n he_o promise_v to_o return_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n call_v roderigo_n de_fw-fr triane_n descry_v fire_n a_o evident_a token_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o some_o shore_n the_o place_n discover_v be_v a_o island_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n call_v by_o columbus_n st._n saviour_n now_o count_v one_o of_o the_o lucaios_n land_v his_o man_n and_o cause_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o make_v a_o cross_n thereof_o which_o he_o erect_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v on_o land_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n october_n 11._o 1492._o afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o with_o much_o treasure_n and_o content_n return_v to_o spain_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o this_o good_a service_n first_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jamaica_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o more_o discovery_n in_o this_o second_o voyage_n he_o discover_v the_o island_n of_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o build_v the_o town_n of_o isabel_n after_z called_z domingo_n in_o hispaniola_n from_o whence_o for_o some_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o mutinous_a spaniard_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o castille_n but_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v and_o absolve_v of_o all_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o in_o 1497._o he_o begin_v his_o three_o voyage_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v the_o country_n of_o pana_n and_o cuâ—â—na_n on_o the_o firm_a land_n with_o the_o island_n of_o cubagna_n and_o margarita_n and_o many_o other_o island_n cape_n and_o province_n in_o 1500._o he_o begin_v his_o four_o and_o last_o voyage_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o come_v to_o hispaniola_n he_o be_v unworthy_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o domingo_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr ovendo_fw-la then_o governor_n thereof_o after_o which_o scour_v the_o seacoast_n as_o far_o as_o number_v de_fw-fr trias_n but_o add_v little_a to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a discovery_n he_o return_v back_o to_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spain_n where_o six_o year_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v honourable_o at_o sevil_n anno_fw-la 1506._o 1014._o 2._o columbus_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n be_v second_v by_o americus_n vesputius_n a_o adventurous_a florentine_a employ_v therein_o by_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1501._o on_o a_o design_n of_o find_v out_o a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o molucca_n than_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n who_o though_o he_o pass_v no_o further_a than_o the_o cape_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o brasile_n yet_o from_o he_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o first_o discoverer_n the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n of_o this_o country_n have_v the_o name_n of_o america_n by_o which_o it_o be_v still_o know_v and_o common_o call_v ibid._n 3._o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n cabott_n a_o venetian_a the_o father_n of_o sebastian_n cabott_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n who_o discover_v all_o the_o north_n out-coast_n of_o america_n from_o the_o cape_n of_o florida_n in_o the_o south_n to_o newfoundland_n and_o terra_fw-la de_fw-fr laborador_n in_o the_o north_n cause_v the_o american_n roytolet_n to_o turn_v homager_n to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n 348._o 4._o ferdinandus_n cortesius_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o new_a land_n and_o people_n for_o pass_v the_o promontory_n of_o cuba_n that_o point_v direct_o to_o the_o west_n and_o be_v under_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n and_o leave_v jucatana_n and_o colvacana_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o bend_v his_o course_n till_o he_o attain_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a river_n panucus_fw-la where_o he_o understand_v by_o interpreter_n he_o have_v in_o his_o former_a voyage_n that_o these_o be_v the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n be_v on_o this_o side_n connect_v with_o the_o shore_n of_o vraban_n but_o on_o the_o other_o northward_o after_o a_o vast_a tract_n oâ—_n land_n do_v conjoin_v itself_o with_o those_o country_n which_o seaman_n call_v baccalaurae_fw-la he_o also_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o large_a and_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o mexico_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n these_o kingdom_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o visit_v as_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o plenty_n the_o
29._o pythagoras_n the_o son_n of_o mnesarchus_n a_o ring-maker_n or_o marmacus_fw-la a_o samian_a when_o young_a be_v desirous_a to_o improve_v himself_o he_o travel_v greece_n egypt_n to_o epimenides_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o the_o magi_n in_o chaldaea_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o samos_n which_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o polycrates_n he_o forsake_v and_o settle_v at_o crotona_n in_o italy_n he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n his_o scholar_n possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o keep_v silence_n for_o five_o year_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o have_v great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n live_v inoffensive_o permit_v no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n use_v divination_n himself_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o he_o who_o yet_o he_o interdict_v from_o feed_v upon_o bean_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o fate_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o soul_n that_o all_o thing_n even_a god_n himself_o do_v consist_v of_o harmony_n he_o forbid_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n whether_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o use_v man_n to_o temperate_a eat_n be_v uncertain_a sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mylo_n it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n suppose_v by_o they_o of_o crotona_n fear_v to_o fall_v under_o tyranny_n the_o philosopher_n run_v away_o be_v pursue_v and_o kill_v have_v live_v eighty_o some_o say_v ninety_o year_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o sixty_v olympiad_n the_o form_n of_o his_o discipline_n remain_v for_o nineteen_o age_n laert._n lib._n 8._o p._n 214._o 30._o empedocles_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v the_o son_n of_o meton_n and_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n of_o noble_a birth_n a_o great_a rhetorician_n and_o physician_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o proffer_v he_o have_v cure_v one_o of_o a_o disease_n that_o seem_v incurable_a he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o as_o a_o god_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o aetna_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o one_o of_o his_o shoe_n detect_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o be_v of_o brass_n as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v they_o other_o say_v he_o go_v into_o peloponnesus_n and_o return_v not_o which_o make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n uncertain_a in_o his_o way_n to_o messana_n he_o fall_v and_o break_v his_o leg_n of_o which_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v say_v aristotle_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n other_o in_o the_o seventy_o and_o seven_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o megaris_n laert._n lib._n 8._o p._n 226._o 31._o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o use_v to_o play_v with_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o o_o you_o worst_a of_o man_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o be_v not_o this_o better_a than_o to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o decline_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o feed_v upon_o grass_n and_o herb_n he_o hear_v no_o man_n but_o learned_a all_o of_o himself_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n and_o soul_n darius_n the_o king_n be_v desirous_a of_o his_o society_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n other_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o cowdung_n he_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 237._o 32._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n when_o young_a hear_v the_o magi_n and_o chaldean_n afterward_o anaxagoras_n divide_v the_o patrimony_n with_o two_o other_o brother_n his_o part_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o talent_n with_o which_o he_o travel_v to_o egypt_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o india_n say_v some_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n great_a experience_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o live_v solitary_o among_o the_o tomb_n and_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o brother_n damasus_n afterward_o he_o become_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v honour_v with_o great_a present_n and_o statue_n and_o bury_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o atom_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n he_o protract_v his_o death_n three_o day_n by_o smell_v to_o hot_a bread_n die_v near_o the_o eighti_v olympiad_n have_v live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 245._o 33._o anaxarchus_n of_o abdera_n live_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a nicocreon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cyprus_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v take_v by_o he_o he_o be_v pound_v in_o a_o mortar_n he_o spit_v his_o tongue_n into_o the_o tyrant_n face_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 251._o 34._o pyrrhon_n follow_v anaxarchus_n he_o hold_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o only_a custom_n and_o the_o law_n make_v they_o otherwise_o to_o we_o according_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n indifferent_o he_o endeavour_v to_o live_v free_a from_o perturbation_n and_o bare_a torment_n with_o invincible_a patience_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v sceptic_n he_o himself_o live_v much_o in_o solitude_n yet_o honour_v in_o his_o country_n he_o live_v to_o ninety_o year_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 253._o 35._o timon_n the_o son_n of_o timarchus_n a_o phliasian_n live_v most_o at_o athens_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o garden_n equal_o acute_a in_o invention_n and_o for_o derision_n of_o other_o he_o himself_o love_v a_o quiet_a life_n be_v well_o know_v to_o antigonus_n and_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n laert._n lib._n 9_o p._n 264._o 36._o epicurus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neocles_n a_o athenian_a he_o be_v charge_v by_o timocrates_n as_o a_o man_n of_o pleasure_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o lecher_n but_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v in_o his_o country_n the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o discipline_n when_o that_o of_o other_o be_v extinct_a his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n love_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o mildness_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v luculent_a testimony_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n he_o live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o when_o he_o fare_v sumptuous_o he_o require_v a_o little_a cheese_n he_o lay_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n fourteen_o day_n die_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o olympiad_n leave_v hermachus_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o will_n the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o his_o birthday_n the_o first_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gamelion_n and_o that_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o every_o month_n all_o his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v feast_v at_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o and_o metrodorus_n shall_v then_o be_v remember_v he_o live_v seventy_o and_o two_o year_n laert._n lib._n 10._o p._n 267._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a printer_n in_o several_a place_n the_o art_n of_o printing_n do_v with_o wonderful_a celerity_n convey_v learning_n from_o one_o country_n and_o age_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la vix_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno._n the_o press_n transfer_v within_o a_o day_n or_o near_o all_z that_o which_o can_v be_v write_v in_o a_o year_n 790._o 1._o this_o worthy_a science_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o two_o brethren_n name_v conrade_n they_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o maxim_n where_o the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v ever_o print_v there_o be_v augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o next_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n 791._o 2._o a_o invention_n of_o this_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v but_o it_o succeed_v in_o divers_a country_n and_o by_o divers_a worthy_a man_n who_o beside_o their_o art_n of_o printing_n be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a corrector_n of_o error_n and_o falsification_n easy_o oversliped_a by_o unskilful_a workman_n among_o these_o man_n of_o note_n be_v especial_o commend_v aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n francis_n priscianez_n at_o rome_n baldus_n colinetus_fw-la frobenius_n and_o oporinus_n at_o basil_n sebastian_n gryphius_n at_o lion_n robert_n stephanus_n at_o paris_n and_o antwerp_n and_o william_n caxton_n at_o london_n 224._o 3._o
be_v sing_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o instead_o thereof_o order_v some_o in_o honour_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n by_o woman_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v convict_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n and_o condemn_v anno_fw-la 273._o this_o heresy_n be_v also_o embrace_v by_o photinus_n a_o galatian_a bishop_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o propagate_v by_o he_o anno_fw-la 323._o and_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o photinian_o 10._o manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n 203._o he_o be_v flay_v alive_a for_o poison_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n yet_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n rage_v in_o the_o world_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o hold_v two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a one_o bad_a condemn_a eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n how_o base_a soever_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o elect_a manichaean_o he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o curtail_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n deny_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o feign_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o idol_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o teach_v that_o our_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n communicate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n they_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v deny_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 205._o 11._o arrius_n whence_o spring_v the_o arrian_n be_v a_o libyan_a by_o birth_n by_o profession_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o overran_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n body_n but_o no_o humane_a soul_n the_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n thereof_o they_o also_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o doxology_n be_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o arrius_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pomp_n seize_v with_o a_o dysentery_n void_v his_o gut_n in_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o die_v 12._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v name_n to_o the_o macedonian_n 206._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o power_n create_v by_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o or_o rather_o be_v stiff_o maintain_v under_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o heretic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macedonius_n himself_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n die_v private_a at_o pylas_n 206._o 13._o the_o aerian_o so_o call_v from_o aerius_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o set_n or_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syllabici_n as_o stand_v captious_o upon_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n be_v his_o resentment_n that_o eustathius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n 10._o florinus_n or_o florianus_n 209._o a_o roman_a presbyter_n live_v under_o commodus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o year_n after_o christ_n hence_o come_v the_o floriani_n they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n 15._o lucifer_n 212._o bishop_n of_o caralitanum_n in_o sardinia_n give_v name_n to_o the_o luciferian_o he_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n they_o deny_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o fall_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o restore_v bishop_n or_o inferior_a clark_n to_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v 16._o tertullianus_n 213._o that_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o tertullianist_n he_o live_v under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ._n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o a_o montanist_n he_o fall_v into_o these_o heretical_a tenet_n that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o without_o delineation_n of_o member_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o corporeal_a but_o also_o distinguish_v into_o member_n and_o have_v corporeal_a dimension_n and_o increase_v and_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o traduction_n that_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o death_n be_v convert_v into_o devil_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o christ_n birth_n do_v marry_v once_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o on_o the_o apostle_n they_o condemn_v war_n among_o christian_n and_o reject_v second_o marriage_n as_o no_o better_a than_o adultery_n 17._o nestorius_n 219._o bear_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o fraud_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n in_o a_o house_n he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o persuasion_n his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n depose_v and_o banish_v into_o the_o thebean_a desert_n where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n zeno_n the_o emperor_n raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o school_n in_o edessa_n call_v persica_fw-la where_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v teach_v 18._o eutyches_n 1321._o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o eutychian_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 413._o set_v forth_o his_o heresy_n hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n so_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n condemn_v first_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o last_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n 1320._o 19_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n embrace_v the_o
the_o water_n upon_o this_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o frison_n the_o hollander_n be_v by_o they_o drive_v out_o or_o slay_v and_o the_o body_n of_o king_n william_n be_v seize_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o forementioned_a tomb_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v by_o earl_n florence_n his_o son_n and_o the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n he_o be_v slay_v an._n 1255._o 29._o 31._o appius_n claudius_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a a_o commotion_n and_o thereupon_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v on_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n o_o roman_n in_o euboea_n thou_o shall_v find_v caesar_n he_o suppose_v he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o sit_v down_o there_o in_o quiet_a not_o interess_v himself_o for_o either_o party_n he_o retire_v thither_o where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o pharsalia_n 277._o 32._o walter_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o grief_n fall_v into_o a_o dysentery_n whereof_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v request_v of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v his_o son_n who_o be_v then_o scarce_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o utmost_a he_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o and_o his_o son_n never_o reach_v unto_o 80â—_n for_o robert_n devereux_n his_o son_n and_o also_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o his_o die_a father_n seem_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v admonish_v he_o as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o suggestion_n 1081._o 33._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la show_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o astrology_n when_o he_o foretell_v to_o guido_n count_n of_o montsferat_fw-la the_o day_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v sally_v out_o of_o forolivium_fw-la and_o set_v upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v defeat_v they_o but_o withal_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o hip_n to_o show_v how_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o event_n he_o will_v also_o himself_o march_v out_o with_o he_o carrying_z along_o with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n not_o yet_o make_v the_o fight_n and_o victory_n be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o count_n be_v also_o wound_v in_o the_o very_a place_n predict_v chap._n iu._n of_o several_a illustrious_a person_n abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o prediction_n of_o astrologer_n and_o the_o equivocal_a response_n of_o oracle_n such_o be_v the_o inveterate_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o poor_a man_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v without_o his_o engine_n and_o subtle_a contrivance_n whereby_o he_o may_v undo_v he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o delude_v he_o in_o subservience_n to_o these_o his_o design_n he_o set_v up_o his_o place_n of_o oracular_a residence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o low_a way_n of_o trade_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o both_o which_o he_o continual_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o curiosity_n and_o credulity_n of_o over-inquisitive_a man_n and_o still_o do_v which_o be_v no_o wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o age_n by_o their_o experience_n have_v detect_v his_o falsehood_n 1._o henry_n the_o second_o 360._o to_o who_o cardan_n and_o guuricus_fw-la two_o light_n of_o astrology_n have_v foretell_v verdant_a and_o happy_a old_a age_n be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o game_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o tournament_n the_o prince_n his_o child_n who_o horoscope_n be_v so_o curious_o look_v into_o and_o of_o who_o wonder_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v not_o much_o more_o prosperous_a as_o france_n well_o know_v 2._o zica_fw-la king_n of_o the_o arabian_n ibid._n to_o who_o astrology_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n to_o persecute_v christian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o prediction_n 3._o albumazar_n 361._o the_o oracle_n of_o astrology_n leave_v in_o writing_n that_o he_o find_v christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v last_v but_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v already_o belie_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o the_o year_n 1524._o wherein_o happen_v the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o saturn_n 361._o jupiter_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o sign_n pisces_fw-la astrologer_n have_v foretell_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v by_o water_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n make_v ark_n in_o imitation_n of_o noah_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o turn_v into_o laughter_n 5._o it_o be_v foretell_v a_o constable_n of_o france_n well_o know_v 361._o that_o he_o will_v die_v beyond_o the_o alps_n before_o a_o city_n besiege_v in_o the_o 83._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o if_o he_o escape_v this_o time_n he_o be_v to_o live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a this_o man_n decease_a in_o the_o 84._o year_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n 6._o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n have_v determine_v to_o war_n upon_o cyrus_n 409._o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v the_o success_n whence_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o when_o croesus_n have_v the_o halys_n pass_v a_o world_n of_o treasure_n shall_v he_o be_v he_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o army_n kingdom_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o expedition_n 7._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ecbatana_n 29._o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o life_n at_o ecbatana_n in_o media_n do_v studious_o decline_v go_v thither_o but_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o its_o scabbard_n and_o his_o fall_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o his_o thigh_n be_v then_o in_o syria_n he_o inquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v ecbatana_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v his_o fate_n to_o die_v there_o and_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mistake_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o anibal_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n 380._o that_o the_o earth_n of_o libyssa_n shall_v cover_v the_o corpse_n of_o anibal_n while_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v not_o very_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o danger_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o libya_n but_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o bythinia_n call_v libyssus_fw-la and_o the_o field_n adjoin_v libyssa_n in_o this_o country_n he_o drink_v poison_n and_o die_v confess_v that_o the_o oracle_n have_v tell_v he_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o finem_fw-la 9_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n have_v resolve_v a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n about_o the_o success_n have_v this_o verse_n for_o his_o answer_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la achilles_n son_n the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o favour_n of_o pyrrhus_n or_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o interpret_v it_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n though_o the_o event_n prove_v quite_o otherwise_o 410._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o ever_o long_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o athenian_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n they_o therefore_o equip_v a_o great_a navy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o leontines_n war_v upon_o they_o of_o syracuse_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o their_o navy_n draw_v near_o to_o syracuse_n they_o seize_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o carry_v the_o table_n wherein_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o athenian_n for_o they_o become_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o syracusan_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v but_o be_v beat_v
well_o and_o at_o ease_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o furniture_n of_o this_o theatre_n in_o rich_a hang_n which_o be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n paint_a tablet_n the_o most_o exquisite_a that_o can_v be_v find_v player_n apparel_n and_o other_o stuff_n meet_v to_o adorn_v the_o stage_n there_o be_v such_o abundance_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o his_o house_n of_o pleasure_n at_o tusculum_n the_o surplusage_n thereof_o over_z and_o above_o the_o dainty_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v daily_o use_v at_o rome_n his_o servant_n and_o slave_n there_o upon_o indignation_n for_o this_o waste_n and_o monstrous_a superfluity_n of_o their_o master_n set_v the_o say_a countryhouse_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n yet_o be_v this_o magnificent_a piece_n of_o building_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n but_o a_o temporary_a theatre_n and_o scarce_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o month_n 447._o 15._o c._n curio_n desirous_a to_o show_v pleasure_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o out_o go_v the_o forementioned_a scaurus_n in_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a furniture_n devise_v to_o surpass_v he_o in_o wit._n this_o curio_n then_o in_o emulation_n cause_v two_o theatre_n to_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o timber_n and_o those_o exceed_a big_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v about_o as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v they_o approach_v near_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o as_o one_o will_v desire_v and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o hook_n apiece_o they_o hang_v by_o which_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n the_o counterpoise_n be_v so_o even_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n thereof_o sure_a and_o firm_a now_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o to_o behold_v the_o several_a stage-plays_a and_o show_v in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v back_o to_o back_n that_o the_o stage_n shall_v not_o trouble_v one_o another_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v take_v their_o pleasure_n that_o way_n he_o turn_v the_o theatre_n about_o in_o a_o trice_n against_o the_o afternoon_n so_o that_o they_o front_v one_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o fencer_n and_o sword-player_n be_v come_v in_o place_n he_o bring_v both_o theatre_n near_o together_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n suit_n still_o and_o keep_v his_o place_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o horn_n or_o corner_n of_o they_o both_o together_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a round_a amphitheatre_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o exhibit_v to_o they_o fencer_n fight_v at_o sharp_n thus_o the_o bold_a man_n carry_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n round_o about_o at_o his_o pleasure_n bind_v sure_o enough_o for_o stir_v or_o remove_v support_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o devotion_n only_o of_o two_o hook_n or_o pin_n a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o the_o framer_n and_o as_o strange_a a_o folly_n in_o they_o that_o sit_v there_o 16._o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n be_v build_v by_o vespasian_n three_o hundred_o foot_n in_o length_n 403._o and_o in_o breadth_n two_o hundred_o so_o as_o herodian_a deserve_o call_v it_o the_o great_a and_o fair_a of_o all_o the_o work_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a in_o ornament_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n josephus_n write_v that_o upon_o this_o temple_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o rarity_n which_o before_o man_n travel_v through_o the_o world_n to_o see_v and_o pliny_n say_v of_o all_o the_o choice_a piece_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o city_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v lay_v up_o and_o dedicate_v by_o vespasian_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o golden_a house_n of_o nero._n 17._o the_o amphitheatre_n begin_v by_o vespasian_n 394._o but_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v by_o titus_n be_v most_o famous_a the_o height_n of_o which_o be_v such_o say_v ammianus_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o reach_v it_o it_o be_v rear_v say_v cassiodore_n with_o river_n of_o treasure_n pour_v out_o it_o contain_v only_o upon_o the_o step_n or_o degree_n sufficient_a and_o easy_a seat_n for_o eighty_o seven_o thousand_o person_n so_o as_o the_o vacant_a place_n beside_o might_n well_o contain_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o martial_a prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rare_a and_o great_a work_n at_o rome_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o sometime_o be_v nero_n pond_n 18._o the_o escurial_n or_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o new_a castille_n 271._o be_v build_v by_o philip_n the_o second_o a_o place_n say_v quade_n of_o that_o magnificence_n that_o no_o building_n in_o time_n past_a or_o the_o present_n be_v comparable_a to_o it_o the_o front_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o stately_a gate_n the_o middlemost_a whereof_o lead_v into_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n a_o monastery_n in_o which_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o a_o college_n the_o gate_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n open_v into_o divers_a office_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n that_o on_o the_o left_a unto_o school_n and_o outhouse_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n there_o be_v four_o turret_n of_o excellent_a workmanship_n and_o for_o height_n majestical_a towards_o the_o north_n be_v the_o king_n palace_n on_o the_o south_n part_v divers_a beautiful_a and_o sumptuous_a gallery_n and_o on_o the_o east_n side_n sundry_a garden_n and_o walk_n very_o please_v and_o delectable_a it_o contain_v in_o all_o eleven_o several_a quadrangle_v every_o one_o encloister_v and_o be_v indeed_o so_o brave_a a_o structure_n that_o a_o voyage_n into_o spain_n be_v well_o employ_v be_v it_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o return_v 19_o the_o aquaduct_n 582._o vault_a sink_n and_o draught_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o his_o other_o which_o he_o devise_v by_o undermine_v and_o cut_v through_o the_o seven_o hill_n whereupon_o rome_n be_v seat_v and_o make_v the_o city_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v under_o the_o street_n and_o house_n with_o bo_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o marvel_n of_o man_n in_o those_o day_n how_o will_v they_o be_v astonish_v now_o to_o see_v how_o m._n agrippa_n in_o his_o edileship_n after_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n cause_v seven_o river_n to_o meet_v together_o under_o the_o city_n in_o one_o main_a channel_n and_o to_o run_v with_o such_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o current_n that_o they_o take_v all_o afore_o they_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o carry_v it_o down_o into_o tiber_n and_o be_v sometime_o increase_v with_o sudden_a shower_n and_o land-slouds_a they_o shake_v the_o pave_v under_o they_o they_o drive_v against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o they_o sometime_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o tiber_n water_n into_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v extraordinary_o so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v the_o stream_n of_o two_o contrary_a water_n affront_v and_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n within_o and_o under_o ground_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o water-work_n aforesaid_a yield_v not_o a_o jot_n but_o abide_v firm_a and_o fast_o without_o any_o sensible_a decay_n occasion_v thereby_o moreover_o these_o stream_n carry_v down_o ever_o and_o anon_o huge_a and_o heavy_a piece_n of_o stone_n within_o they_o mighty_a load_n be_v draw_v over_o they_o continual_o yet_o these_o arch_a conduit_n neither_o settle_v and_o stoop_v under_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v endamage_v by_o the_o other_o many_o a_o house_n fall_v of_o itself_o upon_o they_o many_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v by_o frequent_a fire_n and_o sometime_o terrible_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n about_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o injury_n they_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o day_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n inexpugnable_a and_o that_o be_v almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n 586._o 20._o of_o all_o the_o aquaduct_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o this_o time_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o caligula_n and_o finish_v by_o claudius_n his_o successor_n surpass_v in_o sumptuousness_n for_o they_o command_v the_o two_o fountain_n curtius_n and_o ceruleus_fw-la who_o head_n be_v forty_o mile_n distant_a and_o these_o they_o carry_v with_o such_o a_o force_n before_o they_o and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o high_a hill_n in_o rome_n and_o serve_v they_o that_o dwell_v thereupon_o
this_o work_n cost_v three_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v bring_v thereby_o and_o how_o many_o place_n it_o serve_v as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a the_o bains_n stew_n and_o fish-pool_n kitchen_n and_o other_o house_n of_o office_n for_o pipe_n and_o little_a rivulet_n to_o water_n garden_n as_o well_o about_o the_o city_n as_o in_o manor_n and_o house_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o field_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o mighty_a way_n that_o these_o water_n be_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o arch_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v build_v to_o convey_v they_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v pierce_v and_o wrought_v through_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v even_o and_o level_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n enterprise_v and_o effect_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o choice_a library_n in_o the_o world_n their_o founder_n and_o number_n of_o book_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o treasure_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v collect_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o republic_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a they_o be_v account_v so_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o good_a art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o book_n as_o so_o many_o silent_a teacher_n be_v worthy_o collect_v by_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o choice_a good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o their_o study_n incline_v they_o or_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n the_o most_o famous_a repository_n of_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n lagus_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 670._o and_o also_o by_o the_o concurrent_a and_o laborious_a endeavour_n of_o demetrius_n phalareus_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a library_n found_v in_o alexandria_n the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n 280._o and_o of_o the_o world_n 3720._o this_o library_n say_v baronius_n be_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 200000_o volume_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o exquisite_a care_n and_o diligence_n among_o these_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o after_o which_o translation_n the_o king_n also_o procure_v so_o many_o greek_a chaldee_n egyptian_a book_n and_o latin_a one_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o notion_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o therein_o say_v gellius_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o alas_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o in_o the_o 183_o olympiad_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n caesar_n fight_v in_o alexandria_n that_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n navy_n take_v hold_v also_o of_o this_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n say_v orosius_n together_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o book_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o its_o destruction_n there_o be_v elapse_v only_o 224_o year_n 2._o eumenes_n the_o son_n of_o attalus_n and_o father_n of_o that_o attalus_n 670._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o who_o die_v make_v the_o people_n of_o romeâ—is_n â—is_z heir_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o excellent_a library_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n 3810._o wherein_o be_v contain_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o choice_a book_n 3._o queen_n cleopatra_z 157._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o such_o book_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n in_o alexandria_n build_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n near_o to_o the_o port_n and_o transfer_v thither_o 200000_o book_n from_o the_o attalick_a or_o pergamenian_a library_n 4._o m._n varro_n 158._o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o peculiar_a care_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o erect_v a_o public_a library_n but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o augustus_n who_o succeed_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o famous_a repository_n for_o book_n in_o the_o hill_n aventine_n adorn_v it_o with_o portico_n and_o walk_n for_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o student_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a dalmatia_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o nor_o do_v the_o bounty_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n rest_n there_o but_o always_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n he_o open_v two_o other_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o aventine_n one_o whereof_o he_o call_v the_o octavian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o palatine_n from_o the_o mount_n or_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v over_o the_o keeper_n of_o which_o by_o his_o imperial_a order_n be_v c._n julius_n hyginnius_fw-la a_o excellent_a grammarian_n 5._o fl._n vespasianus_n about_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 158._o the_o seventy_o seven_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o world_n 4050._o found_v a_o library_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n and_o contiguous_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o advance_v man_n in_o learning_n as_o time_n of_o peace_n 159._o 6._o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4092._o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o trajan_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o surname_n the_o ulpian_n library_n dioclesian_n afterward_o be_v to_o edify_v some_o and_o adorn_v other_o bath_n translate_v this_o library_n unto_o the_o viminal_a hill_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n agnes_n open_v upon_o it_o 159._o 7._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n erect_v another_o near_a to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n which_o yet_o soon_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n which_o happen_v as_o eusebius_n dion_n and_o baronius_n witness_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o empire_n the_o 189._o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o 159._o 8._o gordianus_n senior_n about_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n build_v a_o library_n which_o contain_v sixty_o and_o two_o thousand_o book_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o geminicus_fw-la gammonicus_fw-la cedren_n 9_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n erect_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thrace_n at_o byzantium_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n he_o call_v that_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 324._o but_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4321._o and_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 340._o to_o wit_n of_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constance_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o deplorable_a declination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o much_o more_o by_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o fame_n and_o name_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n in_o hatred_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n as_o say_v zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 476._o but_o be_v repair_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o volume_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a image_n burn_v both_o it_o and_o its_o keeper_n who_o be_v counsellor_n of_o great_a renown_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 726._o as_o witness_v zonaras_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o in_o this_o library_n be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o upon_o which_o be_v write_v homer_n poem_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 151._o 10._o the_o sâ—ptalian_a library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o manfrâ—d_n septala_n a_o patrician_n of_o mâ—llâ—ine_n 1664._o contain_v seven_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o volume_n among_o which_o be_v many_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o citizen_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n and_o have_v invite_v all_o his_o friend_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o display_v of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n which_o himself_o magnify_v admire_v and_o extoll_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o his_o inward_a friend_n if_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o his_o felicity_n complete_a who_o consider_v what_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o how_o they_o roll_v and_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o rather_o inspire_v from_o above_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a prosperity_n well_o the_o force_n of_o the_o guelph_n beginning_n to_o decay_n the_o gibbelline_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v the_o house_n of_o this_o prosperous_a hugolin_n break_v down_o the_o gate_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o grandchild_n that_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n lay_v hold_v on_o hugolin_n himself_o imprison_v he_o with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o son_n and_o three_o granchildren_n in_o a_o tower_n shut_v all_o the_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o arne_n that_o run_v hard_o by_o here_o hugolin_n see_v those_o goodly_a youth_n of_o his_o die_v between_o his_o arm_n himself_o also_o at_o death_n door_n he_o cry_v and_o beseech_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v endure_v some_o humane_a punishment_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v ere_o he_o die_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o flint_n and_o all_o he_o request_v with_o tear_n they_o deny_v with_o derision_n so_o he_o die_v pitiful_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o he_o so_o sudden_a and_o oftentimes_o so_o tragical_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o prosperity_n 15._o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a prince_n 654._o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o minion_n nor_o a_o more_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n until_o his_o death_n than_o be_v ibraim_n bassa_n chief_a vizier_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n this_o bassa_n find_v himself_o thus_o high_o caress_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o beseech_v he_o on_o a_o day_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o lest_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a and_o flourish_v beyond_o measure_n it_o shall_v occasion_v his_o lord_n to_o look_v a_o scance_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n to_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o low_a of_o misery_n solyman_n then_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o way_n his_o life_n but_o afterward_o move_v against_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n by_o he_o persuade_v and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n yet_o feel_v himself_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n he_o forbear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o talisman_n or_o turkish_a priest_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_o can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o live_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n solyman_n send_v one_o night_n a_o eunuch_n who_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o be_v quiet_o sâ—eeping_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o this_o great_a favourite_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o master_n displeasure_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o unaware_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v revile_v and_o curse_v by_o solyman_n after_o which_o a_o weight_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 16._o george_n villiers_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n knight_n etc._n be_v first_o swear_v servant_n to_o king_n james_n than_o his_o cupbearer_n at_o large_a the_o summer_n follow_v admit_v in_o ordinary_a the_o next_o st._n george_n day_n he_o be_v knight_v and_o make_v gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n at_o new-year_n tide_n follow_v the_o king_n choose_v he_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n after_o this_o he_o be_v install_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o next_o august_n he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o whaddon_n and_o viscount_n villiers_n in_o january_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v advance_v earl_n of_o buckingham_n and_o swear_v of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n the_o march_n ensue_a he_o attend_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v likewise_o swear_v a_o councillor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o new-year_n tide_n after_o he_o be_v create_v marquis_n of_o buckingham_n and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n chief_z justice_z in_o eyre_n of_o all_o the_o park_n and_o forest_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o trent_n master_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n office_n head_n steward_n of_o westminster_n and_o constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a concomitant_a of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n then_o make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o patent_n send_v he_o thither_o after_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o steward_z of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton-court_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n at_o portsmouth_n when_o after_o breakfast_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o room_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o lobby_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o another_o chamber_n where_o divers_a wait_v with_o sir_n thomas_n friar_n close_o at_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o moment_n as_o the_o say_a knight_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n one_o john_n felton_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o mean_a fortune_n in_o suffolk_n give_v he_o with_o a_o back_n blow_v a_o deep_a wound_n into_o his_o left_a side_n leave_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o body_n which_o the_o duke_n himself_o pull_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a effusion_n of_o spirit_n he_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o table_n in_o the_o next_o room_n and_o immediate_o expire_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o enormous_a accident_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a observation_n and_o one_o who_o the_o duke_n well_o favour_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o not_o many_o minute_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n and_o removal_n thereof_o into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o common_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v note_v every_o where_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a conflux_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n to_o hearken_v and_o see_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n stupisy_v all_o curiosity_n thus_o die_v this_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n complete_a and_o three_o day_n over_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o servant_n and_o suitor_n his_o duchess_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n scarce_o yet_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n not_o above_o six_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o greatness_n 73._o 17._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o twenty_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 885._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a be_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v restore_v their_o estate_n after_o many_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o threaten_v rome_n be_v return_v he_o find_v the_o norman_n disperse_v in_o divers_a coast_n of_o his_o realm_n charles_n march_v with_o his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v this_o check_n though_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v a_o apparent_a impossibility_n to_o succour_n neustria_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o so_o great_a force_n he_o be_v therefore_o advise_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o that_o which_o
he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o yield_v neustria_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o privity_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o these_o norman_n call_v it_o normandy_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a hatred_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o charles_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o jealousy_n conceive_v against_o his_o queen_n richarda_n after_o this_o the_o french_a and_o german_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o arnoul_n and_o the_o french_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n of_o that_o realm_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n eude_v or_o odo_n duke_n of_o angiers_n this_o poor_a prince_n depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n abandon_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v so_o ill_o provide_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n wherein_o to_o shroud_v he_o banish_v the_o court_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o suevia_n where_o he_o live_v some_o day_n in_o extreme_a want_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o or_o relief_n â—rom_o any_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v neither_o pity_v nor_o lament_v of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n unknown_a save_v for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o tragedy_n and_o sure_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o die_v without_o house_n without_o bread_n without_o honour_n without_o mourning_n and_o without_o memory_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n 18._o valerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 211._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n commence_v a_o war_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n of_o which_o such_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a success_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o also_o be_v bring_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n sapores_fw-la carry_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o common_a slave_n and_o join_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n he_o cause_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o bow_v down_o that_o he_o may_v tread_v upon_o his_o back_n for_o his_o more_o commodious_a ascent_n into_o the_o saddle_n and_o after_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a 19_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n 58._o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v surname_v gilderun_v that_o be_v lightning_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n have_v be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o his_o great_a enterprise_n this_o great_a monarch_n be_v invade_v by_o tamerlane_n the_o great_a chan_n of_o tartary_n overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n mustapha_n slay_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o first_o the_o victor_n give_v he_o a_o civil_a reception_n and_o sit_v together_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o o_o chan_n we_o be_v each_o of_o we_o exceed_o indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a bounty_n i_o that_o thus_o lame_a have_v receive_v thence_o a_o empire_n extend_v from_o the_o border_n of_o india_n to_o sebaste_n and_o thou_o who_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v another_o reach_v from_o the_o same_o sebaste_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o we_o almost_o part_v the_o world_n itself_o betwixt_o we_o we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o praise_n to_o heaven_n which_o i_o both_o have_v and_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v according_o thou_o possible_o have_v be_v less_o mindful_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o calamity_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o now_o my_o chan_n tell_v i_o free_o and_o true_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v with_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v fall_v under_o thy_o power_n bajazet_n who_o be_v of_o a_o â—ierce_a and_o â—aughty_a spirit_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o reply_v have_v the_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o â—ron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o with_o i_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o man_n tamerlane_n hear_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o he_o three_o year_n almost_o the_o miserable_a creature_n live_v enclose_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o last_o hear_v he_o must_v be_v carry_v into_o tartary_n despair_v then_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o strike_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o cage_n that_o he_o beat_v his_o brain_n out_o 20._o jugurtha_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o numidia_n 3â—â—_n have_v long_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n but_o at_o last_o be_v take_v by_o c._n marius_n and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v and_o turn_v foolish_a 345._o after_o the_o triumph_n be_v end_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o some_o have_v tear_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o shirt_n other_o snatch_v at_o the_o rich_a ear-ring_n he_o have_v with_o that_o insolence_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o tear_v off_o together_o with_o it_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o hang_v by_o at_o last_o thus_o naked_a he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o dungeon_n all_o stupid_a discover_v his_o tooth_n as_o one_o betwixt_o grin_v and_o laugh_v jupiter_n say_v he_o how_o cold_a be_v your_o bath_n there_o he_o live_v six_o day_n till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 679._o 21._o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n than_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n an._n 1581._o who_o be_v regent_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n fear_v as_o a_o king_n abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o multitude_n of_o friend_n and_o follower_n whereas_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o very_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v at_o edinburgh_n have_v his_o corpse_n leave_v on_o the_o scaffold_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n to_o sunsetting_a cover_v with_o a_o beggarly_a cloak_n every_o man_n fear_v to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n his_o corpse_n be_v afterward_o carry_v by_o some_o base_a fellow_n to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n and_o his_o head_n fix_v on_o the_o toll-booth_n 677._o 22._o belisarius_n a_o noble_a and_o famous_a general_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v with_o great_a success_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o his_o old_a age_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o empress_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o higy-way_n side_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v thus_o make_v blind_a 134._o 23._o king_n william_n the_o second_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o lammas-day_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n of_o hampshire_n in_o a_o place_n call_v chorengham_n be_v unhappy_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n for_o sir_n walter_n tyrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n his_o arrow_n glance_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o hit_v the_o king_n full_a in_o the_o breast_n who_o hasty_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o arrow_n as_o stick_v out_o of_o his_o body_n break_v it_o off_o and_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o knight_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n haste_v away_o and_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o collier_n cart_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o one_o silly_a lean_a beast_n in_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n the_o cart_n break_v where_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o worldly_a glory_n both_o pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v till_o thus_o draw_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o plain_a marble_n stone_n 165._o 24._o king_n edward_n ii_o surname_v carnarvan_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n remain_v with_o henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n but_o the_o queen_n suspect_v his_o escape_n wrought_v so_o with_o her_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v thence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n of_o gurney_n and_o john_n maltravers_n knight_n who_o bring_v he_o from_o kenelworth_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o corffe_n from_o thence_o to_o bristol_n
solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v who_o he_o invoke_v in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o reply_v that_o solon_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v wise_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o present_a fortune_n nor_o to_o think_v himself_o happy_a before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n i_o laugh_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o approve_v and_o admire_v that_o say_n so_o do_v cyrus_n also_o present_o command_v croesus_n to_o be_v free_v and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n chap._n ix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v place_n of_o high_a honour_n and_o employment_n for_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n great_a traveller_n who_o have_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o variety_n of_o prospect_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n of_o different_a country_n be_v oftentimes_o observe_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o more_o to_o delight_v in_o solitude_n than_o other_o man_n the_o like_a sometime_o befall_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o employment_n they_o retreat_n unto_o a_o private_a life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v full_a and_o have_v take_v a_o kind_n of_o surfeit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v enjoy_v more_o of_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n than_o all_o their_o former_a noiseful_a and_o busy_v splendour_n can_v afford_v they_o 1._o doris_n the_o athenian_a have_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o justice_n 736._o become_v weary_a of_o public_a negotiation_n he_o therefore_o dislodge_v from_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o a_o countryhouse_n or_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a and_o there_o read_v book_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o practise_v those_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o house_n these_o word_n be_v engrave_v fortune_n and_o hope_n adieu_o to_o you_o both_o see_v i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a entrance_n to_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 340._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v thirty_o six_o of_o those_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n that_o charles_n who_o from_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o first_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n to_o the_o five_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o surrender_v all_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a favourite_n of_o fortune_n after_o he_o have_v make_v 300_o sieges_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o set_a battle_n he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o adventure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o a_o glorious_a continuation_n of_o most_o renown_a success_n after_o he_o have_v make_v nine_o voyage_n into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o into_o france_n ten_o into_o the_o low-countries_n two_o into_o england_n two_o into_o africa_n and_o eleven_o time_n traverse_v the_o main_a ocean_n who_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o his_o various_a and_o great_a enterprise_n meet_v with_o no_o check_n nor_o frown_v of_o fortune_n except_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o marcelleis_n and_o the_o business_n of_o algiers_n i_o say_v this_o illustrious_a prince_n in_o the_o pitch_n and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n his_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n withdraw_v from_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o retire_v first_o to_o a_o private_a house_n at_o brussels_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o a_o humble_a hermitage_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n seven_o mile_n from_o placentia_n attend_v only_o with_o twelve_o servant_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v he_o other_o than_o charles_n disclaim_v together_o with_o the_o affair_n the_o pompous_a name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n 3._o diocletianus_n 11â—_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o lade_v with_o worldly_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n even_o to_o the_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o great_a person_n see_v no_o constancy_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o feel_v how_o full_a his_o imperial_a charge_n be_v of_o travel_n care_n and_o peril_n leave_v off_o the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 209._o and_o choose_v a_o private_a life_n retire_v himself_o to_o salona_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o garden_v and_o husbandry_n and_o although_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o some_o year_n he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n his_o successor_n to_o resume_v the_o empire_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v his_o solitude_n till_o he_o part_v with_o that_o and_o his_o life_n together_o 209._o 4._o sâ—atocopius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnolphus_n withdraw_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v save_v himself_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v come_v alone_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v sicambri_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o arm_n and_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v on_o foot_n when_o enter_v into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o frame_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n to_o feed_v upon_o apple_n and_o root_n until_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o other_o hermit_n to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o abide_v with_o they_o unknown_a till_o his_o last_o when_o his_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o call_v the_o three_o eremite_n you_o know_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n have_v seek_v my_o refuge_n here_o with_o you_o i_o die_v have_v try_v both_o what_o a_o royal_a and_o a_o private_a life_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o solitariness_n the_o safe_a sleep_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o make_v the_o root_n savoury_a and_o the_o water_n sweet_a unto_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o care_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o kingdom_n make_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n taste_v bitter_a to_o we_o that_o part_n of_o my_o life_n which_o remain_v i_o have_v pass_v happy_o with_o you_o that_o which_o i_o lead_v upon_o my_o regal_a throne_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n assoon_o as_o my_o soul_n have_v part_v from_o my_o body_n you_o shall_v bury_v i_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o go_v into_o moravia_n you_o shall_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o son_n if_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o depart_v this_o life_n 211._o 5._o the_o captain_n similis_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o live_v there_o in_o rest_n with_o privacy_n and_o content_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb._n similis_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la atas_fw-la quidem_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la septem_fw-la tamen_fw-la do_fw-la axat_fw-la annis_fw-la vixit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v similis_n who_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v only_o seven_o year_n 435._o 6._o lucius_n sylla_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o infinite_a peril_n arrive_v unto_o the_o dictatorship_n in_o rome_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n more_o absolute_a and_o have_v therein_o govern_v with_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o roman_a knight_n slain_z ten_o consul_n force_v thousand_o from_o their_o country_n into_o exile_n and_o prohibit_v unto_o divers_a all_o funeral_n honour_n yet_o without_o fear_n of_o account_v for_o any_o of_o his_o past_a action_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o life_n of_o privacy_n in_o rome_n and_o whereas_o one_o day_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o the_o marketplace_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o insolent_o treat_v by_o a_o young_a man_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o some_o
recompense_v their_o valour_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o give_v he_o again_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n whereby_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o be_v account_v as_o knight_n and_o they_o take_v all_o those_o member_n wherewith_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o and_o tie_v they_o all_o upon_o a_o string_n like_o a_o bracelet_n or_o chain_n and_o when_o they_o marry_v or_o go_v to_o any_o wedding_n or_o feast_n the_o bride_n or_o wife_n of_o such_o knight_n do_v wear_v the_o foresay_a chain_n about_o their_o neck_n which_o among_o they_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o wear_v the_o golden_a fleece_n or_o the_o garter_n in_o england_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o such_o knight_n be_v therewith_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 43._o when_o any_o of_o the_o indian_a nobleman_n or_o bramenes_n that_o be_v 70._o priests_z die_v their_o friend_n assemble_v together_o and_o make_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o throw_v much_o wood_n sweet_a sanders_n and_o other_o spice_n with_o rice_n corn_n and_o much_o oil_n because_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v the_o strong_a which_o do_v thâ—y_v lay_v the_o dead_a bramene_n in_o it_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n with_o music_n and_o many_o of_o her_o near_a friend_n all_o sing_v certain_a praise_n in_o commendation_n of_o her_o husband_n life_n encourage_v she_o to_o follow_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o unto_o another_o world_n then_o she_o take_v all_o her_o jewel_n and_o part_v they_o among_o her_o friend_n and_o so_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n she_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v present_o cover_v with_o wood_n and_o oil_n so_o she_o be_v quick_o dead_a and_o with_o her_o husband_n body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o worship_v as_o their_o go_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a canopy_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o so_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a none_o that_o be_v so_o utter_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o humanity_n and_o civility_n but_o that_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o some_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o change_n nor_o chance_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v it_o so_o that_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o worship_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o garden_n for_o their_o god_n and_o indeed_o herein_o their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o they_o still_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n to_o pay_v their_o constant_a homage_n and_o veneration_n unto_o 80._o 1._o the_o egyptians_n among_o the_o many_o animal_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o god_n do_v especial_o worship_v a_o ox_n they_o call_v apis_n he_o be_v black_a remarkable_a for_o some_o spot_n of_o white_a and_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o tail_n different_a from_o all_o other_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v calve_v be_v hold_v a_o as_o festival_n throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o arsinoe_n they_o worship_v the_o crocodile_n at_o the_o city_n of_o hercules_n the_o ichucumon_a a_o creature_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o crocodile_n other_o of_o they_o adore_v a_o cat_n some_o a_o falcon_n other_o the_o ibis_n and_o with_o that_o religious_a observation_n that_o it_o be_v capital_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o and_o if_o by_o accident_n or_o disease_n any_o of_o they_o die_v they_o honourable_o inter_v they_o and_o lament_v over_o they_o with_o all_o solemnity_n 192._o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hispaniola_n worship_n goblin_n which_o though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o believe_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o night_n time_n about_o their_o house_n the_o wooden_a image_n of_o these_o they_o religious_o adore_v call_v they_o zemini_fw-la the_o disposer_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n 84._o 3._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o acladan_n among_o the_o tartar_n every_o family_n do_v worship_v its_o progenitor_n 302._o 4._o in_o the_o island_n of_o java_n they_o worship_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o first_o meet_v and_o chance_v to_o see_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o day_n after_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hog_n or_o worse_a thing_n 5._o they_o of_o calcutta_n worship_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chapel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v adore_v be_v not_o above_o three_o pace_n from_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o brazen_a statue_n that_o be_v frame_v sit_v in_o it_o with_o a_o diadem_n about_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pontifical_a mitre_n among_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v four_o prominent_a horn_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o mouth_n stretch_v out_o to_o a_o unreasonable_a wideness_n a_o crooked_a nose_n threaten_v eye_n cruel_a countenance_n crooked_a hand_n and_o foot_n like_v to_o those_o of_o a_o cock_n which_o put_v together_o render_v the_o devil_n wicked_o deform_v 44._o 6._o those_o of_o the_o province_n of_o manta_n worship_n a_o emerald_n a_o great_a and_o beautiful_a gem_n and_o this_o they_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o true_a deity_n the_o sick_a come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o there_o offer_v their_o gift_n which_o the_o cacique_a and_o priest_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n 7._o the_o roman_n make_v a_o goddess_n of_o their_o very_a city_n who_o temple_n be_v situate_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o claudian_n bring_v in_o the_o province_n as_o suppliant_n to_o visit_v the_o goddess_n rome_n 2._o conveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la tecta_fw-la deae_fw-la quae_fw-la candida_fw-la lucent_a monte_fw-fr palatino_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o goddess_n temple_n which_o do_v shine_v so_o white_a and_o glorious_a on_o mount_n palatine_n and_o lucan_n as_o a_o goddess_n solemn_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o she_o 1._o summique_fw-la o_fw-la numinis_fw-la instar_fw-la roma_fw-la fave_v coeptis_fw-la and_o thou_o as_o great_a power_n divine_a 178._o favour_n o_o rome_n this_o enterprise_n of_o i_o a_o number_n of_o deity_n the_o roman_n worship_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o some_o good_a but_o they_o worship_v the_o fever_n or_o ague_n that_o it_o may_v do_v they_o the_o less_o hurt_n and_o harm_n 310._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o negapatan_n have_v a_o massy_a copper_n gild_a pagod_n or_o idol_n mount_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n move_v by_o eight_o mighty_a wheel_n over-laid_a with_o pure_a gold_n the_o ascent_n be_v easy_a 82._o spacious_a and_o by_o many_o step_n on_o which_o be_v placeâ—_n on_o a_o solemn_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o many_o young_a maiden_n who_o to_o enrich_v the_o devil_n prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o the_o libidinous_a flame_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o procession_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o thensa_fw-la use_v by_o the_o superstitious_a roman_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o base_a that_o can_v fasten_v a_o hand_n to_o draw_v the_o chariot_n yea_o they_o account_v they_o happy_a who_o out_o of_o a_o frantic_a zeal_n temerarious_o throw_v their_o naked_a body_n in_o the_o way_n that_o by_o the_o ponderousness_n of_o the_o pagod_n and_o his_o chariot_n their_o wretched_a body_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n be_v for_o this_o think_v martyr_n and_o such_o be_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o persuade_v their_o daughter_n to_o become_v strumpet_n to_o please_v their_o pagod_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v so_o many_o girl_n at_o such_o immaturity_n so_o impudent_o delight_v with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o filthy_a man_n 9_o in_o the_o city_n of_o meacco_n the_o metropolis_n of_o japan_n 335â—_n beside_o seventy_o temple_n wherein_o they_o number_v 3333_o manada_n or_o little_a idol_n there_o be_v one_o more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n like_o the_o rhodian_a coloss_n huge_a and_o wonderful_a it_o be_v build_v by_o tyco-zamma_a and_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v not_o finish_v it_o be_v frame_v of_o gild_a copper_n its_o posture_n be_v sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o seventy_o â—oot_v high_a and_o eighty_o broad_a his_o head_n be_v capable_a to_o support_v fifteen_o man_n who_o may_v stand_v together_o upon_o it_o without_o press_v his_o thumb_n be_v â—orty_fw-la inch_n about_o and_o his_o other_o limb_n proportionable_a 10._o at_o dabys_n be_v another_o manada_n or_o idol_n 335._o no_o less_o infamous_a and_o resort_v to_o this_o devil_n or_o moloch_n be_v of_o
same_o iron_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o span_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o we_o demand_v of_o the_o tartar_n ambassador_n the_o explication_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n you_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o this_o great_a saint_n which_o you_o see_v there_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o same_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o nor_o present_v he_o with_o something_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o he_o will_v give_v he_o some_o of_o the_o rotten_a bone_n he_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o one_o or_o two_o less_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o will_v become_v deform_v lame_a and_o crooked_a the_o globe_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o fling_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gluttonous_a serpent_n that_o live_v in_o the_o profound_a abysm_n of_o the_o house_n of_o smoke_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o to_o steal_v away_o any_o of_o those_o bone_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n be_v pachinavan_n du_fw-fr occulem_fw-la prinaufaque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v threescore_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o year_n since_o he_o be_v beget_v on_o a_o tortoise_n call_v migoma_n by_o a_o sea-horse_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o fathom_n long_o name_v tybrem_fw-la vucam_fw-la who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o fanius_n he_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v present_v to_o this_o idol_n amount_v to_o above_o 200000_o tacy_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la without_o comprise_v therein_o what_o come_v from_o chapel_n and_o foundation_n of_o obit_n from_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o the_o country_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n whereof_o amount_v to_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n than_o the_o gift_n he_o add_v that_o this_o idol_n have_v ordinary_o twelve_o thousand_o priest_n attend_v on_o his_o service_n maintain_v with_o all_o necessary_n only_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o those_o bone_n belong_v who_o also_o have_v allow_v they_o without_o the_o temple_n six_o hundred_o servant_n who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o they_o never_o go_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_n there_o be_v also_o a_o seraglio_n there_o wherein_o many_o woman_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o shut_v up_o who_o their_o governess_n permit_v to_o have_v too_o near_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o beastly_a and_o diabolical_a sect._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o food_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o divers_a nation_n and_o people_n or_o person_n addict_v to_o some_o idolatrous_a sect._n all_o the_o store_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v imaginable_a be_v scarce_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o boundless_a and_o excessive_a luxury_n of_o some_o man_n when_o they_o have_v survey_v all_o the_o delicacy_n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o sea_n afford_v yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v difficult_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v other_o as_o careless_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o choice_a provision_n their_o country_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o feed_v as_o reason_n will_v condemn_v as_o inconvenient_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o not_o supersede_v by_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n to_o some_o custom_n former_o receive_v among_o they_o 92._o 1._o there_o be_v several_a nation_n among_o the_o scythian_n who_o use_v to_o feed_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n such_o also_o be_v the_o cannibal_n in_o the_o new_a indies_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o sicily_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n there_o be_v heretofore_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o they_o call_v cyclops_n and_o lestrigones_n who_o feed_v themselves_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o polyphemus_n be_v describe_v to_o do_v in_o virgil._n visceribus_fw-la miserorum_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la vescitur_fw-la atro_fw-la the_o entrail_n of_o slay_a wretch_n be_v his_o food_n and_o then_o he_o quaffe_n their_o black_a and_o lukewarm_a blood_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o as_o do_v curious_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o man_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o taste_n they_o have_v galen_n say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v in_o taste_n much_o like_o unto_o that_o of_o beef_n 93._o 2._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o country_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o from_o meroe_n to_o the_o river_n hydaspis_n feed_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o asp_n and_o quintinus_n hedâ—us_o write_v that_o he_o see_v one_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n who_o eat_v up_o a_o scorpion_n without_o hurt_n for_o there_o the_o scorpion_n be_v without_o venom_n or_o poison_n so_o the_o candaei_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n call_v ophiophagi_n feed_v upon_o serpent_n 93._o 3._o the_o people_n that_o be_v call_v medunni_n live_v upon_o the_o milk_n of_o certain_a creature_n that_o be_v call_v cynocephali_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o ape_n of_o these_o they_o have_v whole_a herd_n of_o which_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o male_n but_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o generation_n and_o keep_v the_o female_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o milk_n 78._o 4._o in_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v the_o acridophagi_n they_o border_n upon_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v somewhat_o low_o than_o the_o common_a stature_n lean_a and_o exceed_v black_a these_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o west_n and_o south-west_n wind_n bring_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o locust_n from_o the_o wilderness_n among_o they_o these_o locust_n be_v very_o great_a but_o of_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a colour_n in_o the_o wing_n of_o they_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o their_o come_n carry_v abundance_n of_o combustible_a matter_n into_o a_o plain_a that_o be_v many_o furlong_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o locust_n be_v bring_v with_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n over_o that_o placeâ—_n they_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o other_o stuff_n they_o have_v bring_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o and_o the_o smoke_n it_o make_v the_o locust_n that_o fly_v above_o be_v kill_v and_o fall_v down_o a_o little_a beyond_o this_o valley_n in_o such_o number_n and_o plenty_n that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n these_o they_o salt_v up_o and_o keep_v long_o by_o they_o as_o a_o food_n which_o they_o delight_v to_o feed_v upon_o 5._o the_o phrygian_n and_o they_o of_o pontus_n have_v a_o certain_a white_a and_o thick_a worm_n among_o they_o with_o a_o blackish_a head_n p._n which_o be_v breed_v in_o rot_a and_o putrify_a stuff_n these_o worm_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o delicate_n and_o feed_v delicious_o upon_o they_o also_o those_o great_a worm_n that_o be_v find_v upon_o oak_n which_o they_o call_v maggot_n or_o green_a worm_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o repast_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o preserve_v they_o in_o brans_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a colour_n and_o fatness_n 6._o the_o tartar_n when_o they_o ride_v far_o 432._o and_o be_v vex_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n they_o open_v a_o vein_n of_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v upon_o and_o with_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o blood_n they_o qualify_v their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n also_o they_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o mare_n milk_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v both_o strong_a and_o fat_a by_o it_o the_o bisaltae_n in_o scythia_n mix_v the_o blood_n of_o horse_n and_o milk_n of_o mare_n and_o so_o feed_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o budini_n 432._o a_o people_n in_o scythia_n familiar_o feed_v upon_o louse_n and_o the_o vermin_n that_o be_v breed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 8._o the_o zygantes_n 432._o a_o people_n of_o africa_n paint_v themselves_o with_o red_a lead_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o ape_n which_o be_v plentiful_o breed_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 9_o in_o that_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v beyond_o egypt_n 76._o near_o unto_o the_o river_n astapa_n there_o be_v a_o nation_n who_o be_v call_v rhizophagi_n these_o live_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o reed_n which_o they_o dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o place_n near_o they_o they_o wash_v these_o
root_n with_o great_a care_n and_o then_o bruise_v they_o with_o stone_n till_o they_o become_v so_o soft_a as_o to_o cleave_v together_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cake_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o brick_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v bake_v they_o a_o while_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o feed_v upon_o they_o 10._o the_o hylophagi_n be_v a_o people_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o these_o 77._o the_o manner_n of_o who_o be_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o march_v into_o the_o wood-land_n or_o fielden_a country_n where_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n and_o crop_v off_o the_o most_o tender_a branch_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o young_a sprout_n of_o they_o with_o which_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o feed_v lusty_o upon_o by_o continual_a custom_n they_o have_v acquire_v such_o a_o dexterity_n in_o climb_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v incredible_a they_o will_v leap_v from_o tree_n to_o tree_n like_o squirrel_n and_o their_o body_n be_v lean_a and_o light_a they_o climb_v upon_o the_o small_a branch_n without_o danger_n if_o their_o foot_n slip_v they_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o bough_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o fall_v or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o fall_v they_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o receive_v little_a damage_n thereby_o 11._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n feed_v not_o only_o upon_o little_a dog_n that_o be_v tame_a 431._o but_o upon_o those_o also_o that_o be_v wild_a and_o therefore_o cardan_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a unfaithful_a bold_a prompt_a nimble_a strong_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dog_n the_o thracian_n also_o feed_v upon_o dog_n 12._o in_o a_o corner_n of_o caramania_n dwell_v the_o chelonophagi_n 76._o who_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n of_o tortoise_n and_o cover_v their_o house_n with_o the_o shell_n of_o they_o they_o be_v rough_a and_o hairy_a all_o over_o the_o body_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o large_a tortoise_n which_o be_v hollow_a they_o sit_v and_o row_v about_o as_o in_o a_o boat_n they_o use_v they_o also_o as_o a_o cistern_n to_o preserve_v water_n in_o so_o that_o this_o one_o fish_n be_v the_o food_n and_o furniture_n the_o house_n and_o ship_n of_o this_o people_n 431._o 13._o the_o ancient_n feed_v upon_o acorn_n especial_o the_o arcadian_n make_v they_o their_o continual_a and_o daily_a food_n 239._o 14._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cumana_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n from_o their_o youth_n upward_o learn_v to_o shoot_v in_o bow_n their_o meat_n be_v horsleeche_n bat_n grasshopper_n crevice_n spider_n bee_n and_o raw_a sodden_a and_o roast_a louse_n they_o spare_v no_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o they_o eat_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v their_o country_n be_v so_o well_o replenish_v with_o good_a bread_n wine_n fruit_n fish_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o people_n have_v always_o spot_n in_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o be_v dim_a of_o sight_n though_o some_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n of_o cumana_n 222._o 15._o in_o our_o travel_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bramaa_n to_o the_o calaminham_n we_o see_v in_o a_o grot_n man_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o one_o of_o their_o saint_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o devil_n name_v angemacur_v these_o live_v in_o deep_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o wretched_a order_n eat_v nothing_o but_o fly_n ant_n scorpion_n and_o spider_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n grow_v in_o abundance_n thereabouts_o much_o like_a to_o sorrel_n these_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n with_o their_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o their_o hand_n close_v one_o within_o another_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n die_v like_o beast_n but_o account_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o as_o such_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n whereinto_o they_o cast_v great_a quantity_n of_o most_o precious_a perfume_n the_o funeral_n pomp_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a state_n and_o very_o rich_a offering_n they_o have_v sumptuous_a temple_n erect_v to_o they_o thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o living_n to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o obtain_v this_o vainglory_n which_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n the_o world_n give_v they_o for_o this_o excessive_a penance_n 222._o 16._o we_o likewise_o see_v other_o of_o a_o sect_n altogether_o diabolical_a invent_v by_o a_o certain_a gilen_a mitray_n these_o have_v sundry_a order_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o their_o abstinence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o idol_n some_o of_o they_o eat_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a spittle_n and_o thick_a snot_n with_o grasshopper_n and_o hen_n dung_n other_o clod_n of_o blood_n draw_v from_o the_o vein_n of_o other_o man_n with_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o herb_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o have_v so_o bad_a a_o look_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o fright_v those_o that_o behold_v they_o 243._o 17._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o calaminham_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n call_v oquens_n and_o magores_n who_o feed_v on_o wild_a beast_n which_o they_o catch_v in_o hunt_v and_o which_o they_o eat_v raw_a they_o also_o feed_v on_o all_o kind_n of_o venomous_a creature_n as_o lizard_n serpent_n and_o adder_n and_o the_o like_a 500_o 18._o anchimolus_fw-la and_o moschus_n the_o sophist_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n with_o fig_n alone_o these_o be_v their_o only_a food_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o weak_a than_o other_o that_o use_v better_a diet_n only_o such_o a_o unacceptable_a and_o filthy_a smell_n come_v from_o they_o when_o they_o sweat_v that_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o bath_n but_o industrious_o avoid_v their_o company_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o some_o person_n that_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o ocean_n continual_o flow_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o the_o euxine_a always_o flow_v into_o the_o same_o sea_n by_o the_o propontick_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n that_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v more_o fill_v though_o no_o passage_n whereby_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o water_n be_v discover_v nor_o seem_v the_o euxine_a sea_n any_o thing_n lessen_v though_o there_o appear_v no_o supply_n of_o water_n to_o it_o but_o by_o some_o small_a river_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o abstruse_a thing_n in_o nature_n almost_o every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o when_o we_o can_v solve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o resolve_v not_o to_o credit_v though_o never_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1._o paulus_n lentulus_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bearn_n 6._o a_o canton_n in_o switzerland_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o apollonia_n schreira_n a_o virgin_n in_o bearn_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o be_v with_o the_o maid_n three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bearn_n bring_v thither_o and_o have_v a_o strict_a guard_n set_v upon_o she_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o collusion_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n in_o conclusion_n they_o find_v none_o but_o dismiss_v she_o fair_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o fast_n she_o sleep_v very_o little_a in_o the_o second_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 2._o margaret_n 555._o a_o girl_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n name_v roe_v about_o two_o mile_n from_o spire_n begin_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n an._n dom._n 1539._o and_o so_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o talk_v and_o laugh_v and_o sport_v as_o other_o child_n of_o that_o age_n use_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v she_o by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o by_o he_o narrow_o observe_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o command_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n commit_v to_o the_o keep_n
himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n where_o be_v cut_v down_o half_o dead_a after_o his_o privy_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o rush_v on_o the_o executioner_n and_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o bystander_n 181._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o crassus_n grandfather_n to_o that_o crassus_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o parthian_a war_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o laugh_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n or_o the_o man_n that_o never_o laugh_v 6._o 181._o antonia_n the_o wife_n of_o drusus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v never_o spit_v and_o pomponius_n the_o poet_n one_o that_o have_v sometime_o be_v consul_n never_o belch_v 7._o 8._o it_o be_v memorable_a which_o be_v record_v of_o a_o king_n name_v wazmund_n and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o warwick_n town_n that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v offa_n tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n but_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o then_o see_v and_o dumb_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o speak_v 577._o 8._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v sir_n thomas_n cheney_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o his_o pulse_n do_v beat_v more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a durham_n 9_o george_n nevil_n four_o son_n of_o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o twenty_o five_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o discharge_v it_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n his_o ability_n supply_v the_o luck_n of_o age_n in_o he_o 162._o 10._o when_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o paradise_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a skin_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o verona_n though_o light_o touch_v do_v manifest_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n this_o spectacle_n so_o worthy_a of_o the_o research_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o curious_a be_v faithful_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o public_a script_n of_o petrus_n à _fw-fr castro_n the_o learned_a physician_n of_o verona_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la lambente_fw-la who_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n the_o illustrious_a lady_n catherina_n buri_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o noble_a io._n franciscus_n rambaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o verona_n of_o a_o middle_a age_n indifferent_a habit_n of_o body_n her_o universal_a temper_n hot_a and_o moist_a her_o liver_n hot_a and_o dry_a and_o so_o abound_v with_o bilious_a and_o black_a blood_n with_o its_o innate_a fervour_n and_o a_o age_n fit_a for_o adustion_n increase_v by_o vehement_a grief_n this_o noble_a lady_n the_o creator_n endue_v with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o her_o body_n be_v but_o light_o touch_v with_o linen_n spark_n fly_v out_o plentiful_o from_o her_o limb_n apparent_a to_o her_o domestic_a servant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n accompany_v also_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o oftentimes_o when_o she_o rub_v her_o hand_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o her_o smock_n that_o contain_v the_o sparkle_n within_o it_o she_o observe_v a_o flame_n with_o a_o tailed_a ray_n run_v about_o as_o fire_v exhalation_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o her_o maid_n be_v oftentimes_o delude_v suppose_v they_o have_v leave_v fire_n in_o the_o bed_n after_o warm_v of_o it_o in_o winter_n in_o which_o time_n also_o fire_n be_v most_o discernible_a this_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o the_o night_n nor_o do_v it_o burn_v without_o itself_o though_o combustible_a matter_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o nor_o last_o as_o other_o fire_n do_v it_o cease_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o appearance_n of_o light_n it_o show_v itself_o after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 8â—_n 11._o i_o have_v read_v say_v rossâ—_n of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o horn_n grow_v upon_o his_o heel_n a_o foot_n long_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o grow_v again_o and_o will_v doubtless_o have_v still_o renew_v if_o the_o tough_a and_o viscous_a matter_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v and_o evacuate_v by_o issue_n purge_n and_o phlebotomy_n 12._o fernelius_n say_v 9_o he_o see_v a_o girl_n that_o live_v in_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o he_o the_o ligament_n of_o who_o joint_n be_v so_o very_o loose_a that_o you_o may_v bend_v and_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o this_o or_o that_o way_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o she_o from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n 13._o sir_n john_n mason_n bear_v at_o abington_n 301._o breed_v at_o all_o soul_n in_o oxford_n die_v 1566._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o remember_v this_o distich_n of_o his_o long_a epitaph_n tempore_fw-la quinque_fw-la svo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la ordine_fw-la vidit_fw-la 138._o horum_fw-la à _fw-la consiliis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o see_v five_o prince_n which_o the_o sceptre_n bear_v of_o they_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o that_o be_v to_z henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n 14._o thomas_n bourchier_n successive_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n essex_n ely_z and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_z by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyriacus_n in_o the_o bath_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n an._n 1435._o the_o fourteen_o of_o henry_n the_o six_o he_o die_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1486._o the_o second_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o mitre_n full_a fifty_o one_o year_n a_o term_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o person_n he_o see_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o york_n begin_v and_o end_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o marry_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o of_o wonder_n that_o he_o lose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o such_o intricate_a time_n 15._o sir_n thomas_n frowick_n be_v make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n middlesex_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o four_o year_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o age_n though_o one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o office_n he_o 〈◊〉_d report_v to_o have_v die_v floridâ_fw-la juventute_fw-la before_o full_a forty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a justice_n at_o thirty_o five_o he_o die_v 1506._o octob._n 17._o 16._o that_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a in_o socrates_n 181._o that_o whatever_o fall_v out_o of_o joy_n or_o otherwise_o he_o return_v with_o the_o same_o countenance_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v more_o merry_a or_o melancholy_a than_o at_o other_o time_n in_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n or_o affair_n 17._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 615._o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o on_o the_o 26._o of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o christ-church_n in_o hampshire_n one_o john_n hitchel_n a_o carpenter_n lie_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o young_a child_n by_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o child_n burn_v to_o death_n with_o a_o sudden_a lightning_n no_o fire_n appear_v outward_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o lie_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o day_n till_o he_o be_v quite_o consume_v to_o ash_n 18._o lucius_n fulvius_n be_v consul_n of_o the_o tusculani_n 727._o who_o at_o that_o time_n rebel_v he_o desert_v they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o make_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n he_o triumph_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o consul_n over_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n 163._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n brother_n to_o a_o king_n uncle_n to_o a_o king_n and_o father_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o no_o king_n himself_o 20._o there_o be_v among_o the_o magnesian_o one_o protophanes_n atticu_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n win_v the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n both_o at_o wrestle_a and_o other_o game_n 295._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a certain_a thief_n open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o hope_v to_o have_v find_v something_o to_o prey_n upon_o after_o which_o
many_o other_o also_o go_v in_o to_o behold_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o rib_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o distinct_a as_o those_o of_o other_o man_n but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o short_a rib_n there_o be_v only_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a bone_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a rib_n 182._o 21._o some_o be_v bear_v with_o bone_n concrete_a and_o solid_a and_o thâ—se_a they_o say_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o thirst_n such_o a_o one_o be_v lygdamus_n the_o syracusan_a who_o in_o the_o 33._o olympiad_n have_v the_o first_o crown_n of_o wrestle_a his_o bone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o solid_a substance_n throughout_o without_o any_o marrow_n in_o they_o or_o place_n for_o it_o 250._o 22._o a_o certain_a gentleman_n have_v live_v many_o year_n without_o any_o ejection_n of_o excrement_n by_o stool_n more_o than_o at_o his_o eye_n a_o little_a before_o noon_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n common_o invite_v divers_a noble_a person_n about_o one_o a_o clock_n he_o rise_v from_o table_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o person_n than_o he_o vomit_v up_o the_o dinner_n he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o exact_o retain_v all_o that_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v be_v to_o return_v that_o by_o vomit_v the_o day_n follow_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o he_o eject_v it_o putrid_a and_o filthy_a not_o differ_v from_o other_o excrement_n in_o his_o vomit_n he_o raise_v it_o with_o ease_n without_o delay_n at_o once_o cast_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n from_o his_o stomach_n then_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o sweet_a water_n he_o return_v to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v till_o the_o nâ—xt_a day_n at_o noon_n he_o eat_v no_o breakfast_n nor_o supper_n content_v with_o a_o dinner_n only_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v about_o twenty_o year_n it_o often_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v two_o ventricle_n as_o those_o creature_n have_v that_o chew_v the_o cud_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v new_o fill_v provoke_v the_o other_o to_o empty_v itself_o by_o vomit_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conjecture_n will_v be_v clear_v only_o by_o anatomy_n if_o it_o will_v be_v permit_v 252._o 23._o a_o noble_a matron_n in_o our_o city_n for_o this_o six_o year_n space_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o day_n â—ills_v a_o basin_n contain_v two_o of_o our_o pint_n by_o vomit_n sometime_o clear_a at_o other_o black_a with_o a_o acour_n that_o stupefy_v the_o tooth_n sometime_o yellow_a with_o a_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n sometime_o intense_o green_a with_o a_o loathsome_a smell_n at_o other_o time_n white_a and_o frothy_a yet_o do_v she_o never_o vomit_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o she_o eat_v at_o supper_n overnight_o in_o other_o respect_v she_o be_v of_o good_a health_n and_o in_o that_o six_o year_n have_v be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n she_o be_v now_o almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 328._o 24._o i_o see_v at_o genoa_n say_v cardanus_n one_o antonius_n benzus_fw-la of_o the_o town_n of_o port_n maurice_n he_o be_v thirty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n his_o complexion_n be_v pale_a his_o beard_n grow_v thin_a as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v fat_a out_o of_o the_o pap_n of_o this_o man_n â—lowed_v so_o much_o of_o milk_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_a to_o have_v suckle_v a_o child_n and_o not_o only_o do_v it_o run_v out_o but_o he_o will_v spurt_v it_o out_o with_o a_o great_a force_n such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o new_a world_n affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o milk_n 7â—_n 25._o neubrigensis_n and_o also_o huntingdon_n report_n of_o one_o raynerus_n a_o wicked_a minister_n of_o a_o more_o wicked_a abbot_n that_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o with_o his_o iniquity_n so_o over-weighed_n the_o ship_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v at_o which_o the_o mariner_n astonish_v cast_a lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o raynerus_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n they_o cast_v the_o lot_n again_o and_o again_o and_o still_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o raynerus_n whereupon_o they_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o present_o the_o ship_n as_o ease_v of_o her_o burden_n sail_v away_o certain_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a miracle_n but_o yet_o record_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o fabulous_a author_n say_v sir_n richard_n baker_n 26._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n there_o appear_v two_o child_n 73._o a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n clad_v in_o green_a in_o a_o stuff_n unknown_a of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a diet_n whereof_o the_o boy_n be_v baptize_v die_v short_o after_o but_o the_o girl_n live_v to_o be_v very_o old_a and_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v she_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n erect_v but_o that_o no_o sun_n do_v ever_o rise_v unto_o they_o but_o where_o that_o land_n be_v or_o how_o she_o come_v hither_o she_o herself_o know_v not_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v say_v my_o author_n that_o we_o may_v know_v there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o which_o to_o we_o be_v know_v and_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n as_o it_o be_v 27._o hugo_n 168._o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v constitute_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a remigius_n which_o be_v to_o parallel_v the_o â—oot_n of_o hercules_n with_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n 28._o at_o hammel_n 241._o a_o town_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o brunswick_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1284._o upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n the_o town_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v with_o rat_n and_o mouse_n there_o come_v to_o they_o a_o piper_n who_o promise_v upon_o a_o certain_a rate_n to_o free_v they_o from_o they_o all_o it_o be_v agree_v he_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o pipe_n draw_v after_o he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o that_o kind_n of_o vermin_n and_o then_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v another_o tune_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o boy_n to_o a_o hill_n call_v koppen_n situate_v on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o road_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o werâ—_n never_o see_v after_o this_o piper_n be_v call_v the_o pied_a piper_n because_o his_o clothes_n be_v of_o several_a colour_n this_o story_n be_v write_v and_o religious_o keep_v by_o they_o in_o their_o annal_n at_o hammel_n read_v in_o their_o book_n and_o paint_v in_o their_o window_n and_o in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n by_o my_o own_o sight_n their_o elder_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v in_o conjunction_n in_o their_o public_a book_n such_o a_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o street_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o no_o piper_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o day_n the_o street_n be_v call_v burgelosestrasse_n if_o a_o bride_n be_v in_o that_o street_n till_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o dance_v to_o be_v suffer_v 29._o ptolomaeus_n 83._o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n intend_v to_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o good_a book_n as_o be_v extant_a request_v of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o their_o book_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o subject_a unto_o the_o macedonian_n send_v unto_o ptolomaeus_n seventy_o elder_n from_o among_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o their_o book_n and_o both_o the_o tongue_n ptolomaeus_n fear_v if_o they_o confer_v together_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o their_o book_n command_v they_o several_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o write_v his_o translation_n and_o this_o in_o every_o book_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o they_o all_o come_v together_o in_o presence_n of_o ptolomaeus_n and_o compare_v their_o translation_n one_o with_o another_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o
certain_a painter_n who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o draw_v of_o the_o foam_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o in_o his_o tablet_n but_o with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o care_n he_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o express_v of_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v whereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n he_o throw_v his_o pencil_n at_o the_o table_n which_o light_n so_o fortunate_o as_o it_o happy_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o defeat_v his_o utmost_a skill_n thus_o mere_a casualty_n and_o chance_n bring_v to_o light_v and_o other_o way_n perform_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o have_v seem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prudence_n itself_o to_o effect_n or_o prevent_v 251._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o spain_n call_v los_fw-la pattuecos_n who_o some_o threescore_o and_o odd_a year_n since_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o flight_n of_o a_o hawk_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n this_o people_n be_v then_o all_o savage_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o spain_n not_o far_o from_o toledo_n and_o be_v yet_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o aborigines_n that_o tubalcain_n bring_v in_o be_v hem_v in_o and_o imprison_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o huge_a and_o craggy_a mountain_n they_o think_v that_o behind_o those_o mountain_n there_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n and_o so_o live_v unknown_a to_o all_o spain_n till_o discover_v by_o this_o odd_a accident_n so_o late_o 60._o 2._o when_o dion_n go_v to_o free_a syracuse_n from_o the_o grievous_a and_o infamous_a tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o dionysius_n himself_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n about_o other_o business_n which_o fall_v out_o fortunate_o for_o dion_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o sicily_n with_o small_a force_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o prudence_n timocrates_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o tyrant_n friend_n and_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o substitute_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v forthwith_o send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o dion_n the_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o all_o speed_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v total_o desert_v the_o messenger_n have_v happy_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v land_v on_o the_o shore_n intend_v to_o foot_v it_o to_o caulonia_n where_o dionysius_n then_o be_v be_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v new_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v friendly_o give_v he_o a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o bag_n by_o his_o side_n where_o be_v also_o timocrates_n his_o letter_n he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o night_n and_o weary_a cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o take_v some_o short_a repose_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o wood_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o wol_n who_o smell_v the_o flesh_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bag_n from_o where_o it_o lay_v by_o his_o side_n soon_o after_o the_o man_n wake_v and_o find_v his_o bag_n with_o his_o letter_n go_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v severe_o punish_v he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o to_o dionysius_n but_o turn_v off_o another_o way_n by_o this_o mean_v dionysius_n have_v late_a information_n of_o his_o affair_n than_o the_o necessity_n require_v and_o so_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ferula_fw-la and_o turn_v schoolmaster_n in_o corinth_n 366._o 3._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n lead_v a_o royal_a army_n against_o rome_n with_o intention_n to_o surprise_v it_o upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o whereas_o he_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o great_a gun_n to_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n a_o strange_a and_o unthought_a of_o accident_n administer_v to_o he_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o ensign_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ruin_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n perceive_v bourbon_n with_o some_o other_o break_v into_o a_o vineyard_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v take_v view_n of_o the_o city_n in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v most_o expugnable_a be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n that_o whereas_o he_o think_v to_o run_v into_o the_o city_n he_o descend_v the_o ruin_a place_n with_o his_o ensign_n advance_v and_o march_v direct_o towards_o the_o enemy_n bourbon_n that_o see_v the_o man_n tend_v towards_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o other_o follow_v to_o make_v a_o sally_n upon_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o intention_n to_o sustain_v the_o assault_n with_o those_o about_o he_o till_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o the_o ensign_n be_v get_v almost_o three_o hundred_o pace_n without_o the_o city_n when_o by_o hear_v the_o alarm_n and_o cry_n of_o burbon_n army_n he_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o as_o one_o new_o awake_v from_o sleep_n have_v recollect_v himself_o he_o retire_v and_o re-enter_v the_o ruin_a place_n by_o which_o he_o have_v descend_v bourbon_n admire_v this_o action_n of_o the_o man_n cause_v scale_v ladder_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v there_o slay_v the_o ensign_n his_o soldier_n break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o 4._o a_o small_a matter_n give_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o take_n of_o belgrade_n by_o the_o turk_n 367._o a_o place_n equal_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n the_o governor_n go_v to_o buda_n to_o the_o court_n to_o procure_v some_o pay_n for_o his_o soldier_n leave_v the_o town_n without_o any_o commander_n in_o chief_a when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v delay_v and_o frustrate_v in_o his_o expectation_n by_o the_o treasurer_n whereupon_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o the_o garrison_n without_o a_o supply_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n face_v the_o place_n with_o a_o moderate_a army_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldiery_n and_o inhabitant_n so_o fail_v they_o that_o not_o expect_v any_o relief_n they_o yield_v up_o the_o place_n thus_o belgrade_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o all_o agree_v may_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o seasonable_a send_n of_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n 5._o vrspergensis_n and_o other_o historian_n write_v of_o the_o hun_n 368._o that_o they_o live_v on_o this_o side_n the_o lake_n and_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v without_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o country_n or_o not_o for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n nor_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o maeotis_n but_o one_o time_n by_o accident_n certain_a hunter_n behold_v a_o stag_n pass_v over_o the_o fen_n and_o stand_v still_o sometime_o as_o if_o make_v trial_n if_o the_o place_n be_v passable_a or_o not_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v get_v safe_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o unwonted_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o stag_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o also_o at_o last_o get_v upon_o the_o continent_n where_o find_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o scythian_n they_o return_v and_o give_v their_o countryman_n a_o account_n of_o their_o discovery_n who_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a army_n pass_v the_o fen_n and_o surprise_v the_o scythian_n who_o dream_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o sudden_a a_o assault_n they_o oppress_v they_o whence_o afterward_o they_o march_v with_o such_o fortune_n and_o felicity_n that_o they_o render_v themselves_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o the_o gaul_n have_v besiege_v the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n 368._o and_o have_v by_o accident_n find_v out_o a_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o night_n send_v one_o unarm_v before_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o with_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o draw_v up_o one_o another_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n do_v require_v they_o have_v in_o such_o silence_n arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n within_o be_v not_o aware_a in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o dog_n otherwise_o watchful_a creature_n give_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o approach_n but_o within_o there_o be_v certain_a goose_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o juno_n which_o render_v at_o that_o time_n more_o vigilant_a through_o the_o want_n of_o provision_n in_o the_o place_n give_v the_o first_o alarm_n by_o their_o cackle_a and_o clap_v of_o their_o wing_n m._n manlius_n who_o three_o year_n past_a have_v be_v consul_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o unusual_a noise_n a_o warlike_a person_n he_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o danger_n take_v arm_n raise_v the_o rest_n overthrow_v the_o foremost_a that_o be_v now_o mount_v the_o wall_n and_o by_o
lead_v the_o lion_n in_o a_o small_a thong_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o people_n willing_o give_v he_o money_n with_o great_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o man_n host_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n physician_n gellius_n call_v the_o slave_n androclus_n 9_o busbequius_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o spaniard_n be_v so_o belove_v by_o a_o crane_n of_o majorca_n 404._o that_o the_o poor_a bird_n will_v walk_v any_o way_n with_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n seek_v about_o for_o he_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v she_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n desiderium_fw-la suum_fw-la testatus_fw-la post_fw-la inediam_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dierum_fw-la interiit_fw-la not_o able_a to_o overmaster_v her_o passionate_a desire_n she_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n till_o she_o die_v 10._o there_o happen_v a_o marvellous_a example_n about_o the_o city_n of_o sestâ—s_n of_o a_o eagle_n 273._o upon_o which_o account_n that_o bird_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o those_o part_n a_o young_a maid_n have_v bring_v up_o a_o eagle_n by_o hand_n from_o a_o young_a one_o the_o eagle_n again_o to_o requite_v her_o kindness_n will_v first_o when_o she_o be_v but_o little_a fly_v abroad_o a_o birding_n and_o ever_o bring_v part_n of_o that_o she_o have_v get_v to_o her_o nurse_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v grow_v big_a and_o strong_a she_o will_v set_v upon_o wild_a beast_n also_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o furnish_v her_o young_a mistress_n continual_o with_o store_n of_o venison_n at_o length_n it_o fortune_v that_o the_o damosel_n die_v and_o when_o her_o funeral_n fire_n be_v set_v a_o burn_a the_o eagle_n fly_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o say_v virgin_n in_o memorial_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sestos_n erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n a_o stately_a monument_n such_o as_o they_o call_v heroum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o that_o god_n 410._o 11._o saxon_a grammaticus_n relate_v that_o in_o part_n of_o sweden_n while_o some_o virgin_n be_v play_v in_o the_o field_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a he_o bear_v that_o seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o they_o carry_v she_o into_o a_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o den_n be_v where_o he_o fall_v so_o in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o prey_v upon_o she_o but_o usual_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o use_v she_o with_o such_o bestial_a caress_n that_o be_v impregnate_n by_o he_o she_o have_v a_o son_n who_o say_v some_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vrsines_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o great_a person_n in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o at_o their_o death_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o frown_v upon_o present_a virtue_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o with_o envy_n and_o detraction_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o eye_n then_o as_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a injustice_n we_o can_v be_v content_v those_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o world_n have_v deal_v more_o sincere_o with_o some_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o with_o other_o to_o some_o few_o it_o have_v make_v present_a payment_n but_o reserve_v the_o just_a debt_n to_o other_o till_o they_o have_v be_v withdraw_v into_o their_o grave_n 355._o 1._o the_o turkish_a emperor_n desirous_a to_o recover_v bagdat_n send_v chaâ—il_a bassa_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 500000_o man_n to_o reduce_v it_o schach_n abas_n the_o persian_a king_n command_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o march_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o small_a brigade_n but_o consist_v of_o choice_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o person_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o send_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o meet_v the_o turk_n who_o he_o weary_v out_o with_o perpetual_a skirmish_n for_o six_o month_n together_o at_o last_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n disorder_v and_o defeat_v he_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o netze_v upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o victory_n schach_n abas_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v cartzschugai_n chan_n and_o be_v come_v near_o he_o alight_v and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o dear_a aga_n i_o have_v by_o thy_o mean_n and_o conduct_n obtain_v so_o noble_a a_o victory_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a of_o god_n come_v get_v up_o on_o thy_o horse_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v be_v thy_o lackey_n cartzschugai_n be_v so_o surprise_v at_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o do_v he_o a_o honour_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v any_o way_n deserve_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o entreaty_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v up_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chans_n follow_v on_o foot_n only_o seven_o pace_n 2._o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o person_n who_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n in_o sicily_n 254._o and_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n to_o her_o pristine_a liberty_n for_o which_o act_n of_o he_o the_o grateful_a city_n understand_v his_o death_n decree_v he_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n erect_v in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n 3._o the_o day_n that_o germanicus_n the_o son_n of_o drusus_n die_v 4023._o the_o temple_n be_v batter_v with_o a_o tempest_n of_o stone_n altar_n overturn_v the_o household-god_n by_o some_o throw_v into_o the_o street_n child_n lay_v out_o to_o perish_v the_o barbarian_n also_o do_v consent_n to_o a_o truce_n be_v in_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o or_o wage_n it_o with_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o a_o domestic_a or_o common_a mourning_n some_o prince_n and_o governor_n among_o they_o cut_v off_o their_o beard_n and_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wife_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o afflict_a grief_n the_o king_n of_o king_n also_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n forbear_v his_o hunt_n and_o feast_v of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vacation_n among_o the_o parthian_n 4._o aratus_n have_v deliver_v the_o sycionian_o from_o under_o tyranny_n to_o liberty_n 585._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o he_o die_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sycionian_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o that_o they_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n crown_v and_o with_o great_a funeral_n pomp_n convey_v it_o to_o their_o city_n sing_v all_o along_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o marvellous_a work_n and_o great_a cost_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o at_o this_o place_n they_o yearly_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o aratus_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o sport_n moreover_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o aratus_n his_o family_n chance_v to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o annual_a solemnity_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v among_o they_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a place_n 5._o titus_n livius_n the_o historian_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o same_o and_o mighty_a reputation_n among_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o public_a write_n 281._o that_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o augustus_n wherein_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v no_o rarity_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o man_n that_o divers_a person_n of_o great_a nobility_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o gades_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o depart_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v that_o visit_n to_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o when_o plato_n in_o his_o return_n from_o sicily_n come_v to_o olympias_n 275._o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o convene_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o play_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o play_n and_o run_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o a_o man_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o